will_v he_o express_v against_o the_o bold_a dare_a atheist_n of_o this_o age_n o_o what_o a_o ignoble_a base_a degenerate_a uncomfortable_a thing_n be_v atheism_n how_o repugnant_a both_o moral_o and_o physical_o be_v it_o to_o human_a nature_n ought_v not_o the_o atheist_n soon_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o be_v than_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n who_o make_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v thence_o padre_n paul_n that_o great_a venetian_a politician_n compose_v a_o treatise_n that_o atheism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o but_o that_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a deity_n must_v necessary_o feign_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a one_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o life_n pag._n 71._o in_o sum_n atheism_n be_v a_o proposition_n so_o disnatural_a monstrose_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v establisnt_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o insolence_n vanity_n and_o pride_n of_o atheist_n who_o endeavour_n by_o violence_n to_o raze_v out_o all_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o still_o they_o give_v we_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n by_o list_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o such_o like_a indicia_fw-la in_o sudden_a and_o great_a calamity_n §_o 2._o god_n 1._o universal_a consent_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n plato_n zelose_n philosopheme_v against_o atheism_n have_v be_v discuss_v we_o descend_v to_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n and_o nation_n thus_o leg._n 10._o pag._n 887._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o now_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o tradition_n which_o together_o with_o their_o milk_n they_o suck_v in_o and_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o their_o motker_n and_o nurse_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o implant_v these_o sentiment_n on_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n contradict_v the_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n which_o they_o suck_v in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o engrave_v on_o their_o very_a being_n as_o hereafter_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o self-evidencing_a first_o principe_n which_o need_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o because_o nature_n itself_o instructe_v we_o therein_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o most_o prostigate_v man_n can_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o soul_n thence_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o controversy_n among_o the_o most_o of_o grecian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o knowledge_n or_o notion_n of_o god_n existence_n be_v natural_o insite_fw-la and_o ingenite_fw-la to_o we_o or_o engrave_v on_o our_o nature_n we_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o this_o platonic_a argument_n in_o plato_n own_o dialect_n thus_o have_v not_o all_o mankind_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n give_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n do_v not_o all_o the_o polytheisme_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n give_v evident_a testimony_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n what_o make_v the_o egyptian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n so_o fond_a of_o their_o base_a multiply_a deity_n but_o a_o notion_n engrave_v on_o their_o being_n foment_v by_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v some_o supreme_a be_v they_o owe_v homage_n unto_o it_o be_v true_a their_o homage_n and_o worship_n be_v misplace_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o act_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o they_o own_v a_o deity_n albeit_o not_o the_o true_a god_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n subscribe_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o not_o to_o pay_v homage_n to_o some_o supreme_a be_v can_v we_o give_v instance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n where_o profess_a atheism_n gain_v place_n or_o habitation_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n among_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o man_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o yea_o do_v not_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n run_v not_o only_o through_o all_o time_n age_n and_o nation_n but_o even_o through_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o human_a nature_n yea_o in_o the_o venes_fw-la and_o blood_n of_o man_n well_o then_o may_v plato_n say_v that_o man_n suck_v it_o in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n so_o much_o for_o inartificial_a argument_n 2._o cause_n 2._o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o cause_n to_o a_o first_o cause_n plato_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n rational_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n to_o a_o first_o cause_n thus_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatever_o be_v produce_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v produce_v or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n then_o in_o what_o follow_v ãâã_d prove_v the_o world_n be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o it_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v and_o have_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v produce_v etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o universe_n plato_n bottom_n his_o demonstration_n on_o these_o two_o hypothesis_n 1_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_a cause_n 1_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o not_o eternal_a be_v a_o hypothesis_n general_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o mater_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o on_o a_o mistake_a principe_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o plato_n strong_o prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeous_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o precedent_a cause_n and_o his_o argument_n may_v in_o his_o own_o interrogatory_n mode_n be_v thus_o improve_v if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a must_v it_o not_o also_o be_v immutable_a and_o invariable_a can_v there_o be_v any_o generation_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a for_o where_o there_o be_v generation_n and_o corruption_n there_o must_v be_v cause_n and_o effect_n which_o imply_v priority_n and_o posterioritie_n for_o the_o cause_n natural_o precede_v the_o effect_n but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o priority_n and_o posterioritie_n in_o what_o be_v eternal_a if_o the_o world_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n must_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v generate_v and_o corrupt_v eternal_o have_v be_v and_o eternal_o not_o have_v be_v must_v not_o the_o present_a way_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n correspond_v with_o the_o world_n eternity_n do_v not_o our_o reason_n yea_o commun_v sense_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o world_n present_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o its_o eternity_n be_v it_o not_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v beget_v another_o successive_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v not_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o succession_n in_o eternity_n imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n moreover_o do_v not_o generation_n and_o corruption_n suppose_v a_o inequal_a succession_n of_o ascent_n and_o descent_n and_o be_v not_o this_o incompatible_a with_o a_o eternal_a be_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a succession_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o effect_n or_o issue_n for_o can_v there_o be_v a_o end_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o large_o derodone_n l'atheisme_n convaincu_n pag._n 5._o where_o he_o prove_v from_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o thence_o make_v good_a his_o hypothesis_n that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n see_v also_o sr._n charles_n wolseley_n vnreasonablenesse_n of_o atheism_n edit_n 3._o pag._n 47-64_a &_o 177._o 2_o plato_n next_o hypothesis_n to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n cause_n the_o world_n make_v by_o some_o prime_a cause_n be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_a cause_n for_o say_v he_o whatever_o be_v produce_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o somewhat_o else_o and_o therefore_o must_v rational_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v some_o first_o producer_n our_o reason_n compel_v
christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o meritorious_a antecedent_n cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n for_o so_o much_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o denote_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n or_o election_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o be_v strong_o argue_v by_o augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v man_n faith_n or_o merit_v influence_n the_o same_o thence_o he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n which_o argue_v the_o independence_n of_o his_o wil._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n will_v christ_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o independent_a so_o god_n will_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o end_n will_v the_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o end_n do_v move_v he_o to_o will_v the_o mean_n for_o in_o god_n the_o volition_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o willing_a another_z because_o there_o can_v no_o efficience_n of_o cause_n on_o effect_n or_o dependence_n of_o effect_n on_o the_o cause_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a act_n both_o as_o to_o end_v and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o can_v be_v say_v to_o move_v or_o influence_n the_o divine_a will_n albeit_o the_o same_o divine_a will_n do_v will_v a_o causal_a connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n will_v in_o which_o regard_n scholastic_a theologue_n assign_v reason_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n affirm_v that_o the_o passive_a attingence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o passive_a attingence_n in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n albeit_o neither_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n i._n e._n to_o speak_v native_o and_o proper_o god_n will_v that_o one_o thing_n shall_v depend_v on_o another_o yet_o the_o divine_a will_n neither_o depend_v on_o nor_o be_v move_v by_o either_o god_n sovereign_a independent_a will_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o admirable_a dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v according_a to_o their_o subordination_n yet_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n assign_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n thus_o ephes_n 1.11_o 11._o ephes_n 1.9_o 11._o who_o work_v allthing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wil._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v the_o high_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o so_o v._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 1_o full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n whereof_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v without_o itself_o thence_o 2_o it_o be_v style_v good_a pleasure_n which_o denote_v its_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n hence_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o i_o e._n no_o reason_n or_o cause_n extrinsec_fw-la to_o itself_o can_v be_v assign_v thereof_o though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mysterious_a wisdom_n and_o sublime_a reason_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o within_o itself_o that_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n either_o physic_n or_o moral_n legal_a or_o final_a be_v assign_v of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v evident_a 1_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o passion_n impression_n and_o causalitie_n from_o any_o extrinsec_fw-la object_n 2_o because_o allthing_n else_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o 3_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v eternal_a but_o allthing_n else_o of_o finite_a duration_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o what_o be_v temporal_a and_o finite_a shall_v influence_n what_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n see_v aquinas_n part._n 1._o quaest_n 19_o art_n 5._o &_o contra_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 87._o hence_o 4._o prop._n the_o divine_a will_n it_o immutable_a immutable_a the_o divine_a will_n immutable_a this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n arise_v from_o the_o independence_n simplicity_n and_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v a_o essential_a connexion_n yea_o identity_n plato_n discourse_v accurate_o of_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n both_o in_o his_o philosophemes_n of_o divine_a idea_n as_o also_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 78._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o will_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n one_o uniform_a be_v which_o existe_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o mutation_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o more_o full_o before_o in_o god_n immutabilitie_n cap._n 4._o §_o 5._o but_o this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v more_o clear_o illustrate_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o psal_n 33.10_o 11._o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v infringe_v dissipate_v make_v void_a from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o break_v thence_o it_o follow_v he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v break_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o break_v proper_o the_o mind_n or_o purpose_n the_o divine_a will_n delight_v to_o break_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o strong_a resolution_n and_o most_o fix_a purpose_n of_o proud_a man_n but_o than_o follow_v the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n v._o 11._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fix_a counsel_n or_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o jehovah_n stand_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a this_o verse_n contain_v the_o antithese_n of_o the_o precedent_n whereby_o david_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n make_v void_a the_o proud_a will_n of_o man_n but_o no_o human_a will_n can_v frustrate_v or_o alter_v the_o divine_a will_n as_o job_n 12.13_o 14._o thus_o psal_n 119.89_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n 119.89_o psal_n 119.89_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v fix_v establish_v r._n ezora_n understande_v this_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v firm_a establish_v and_o immutable_a so_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v i_o change_v not_o this_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o essence_n so_o much_o the_o subsequent_a inference_n import_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n will_v by_o god_n be_v oft_o under_o mutation_n and_o god_n will_v those_o mutation_n but_o with_o a_o immutable_a will_n the_o mutation_n reach_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o god_n who_o will_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o the_o contrary_a afterward_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n in_o his_o wil._n a_o will_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v change_v when_o any_o begin_v to_o will_v that_o which_o he_o before_o nill_v or_o to_o nil_fw-la that_o which_o he_o before_o will_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o mutation_n in_o knowledge_n or_o disposition_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n 1_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o foresee_v all_o contingence_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n that_o may_v happen_v and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v his_o thought_n or_o purpose_n for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n as_o we_o poor_a mortal_n frequent_o do_v 2_o god_n disposition_n towards_o all_o object_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o 3_o the_o human_a will_n be_v obnexious_a to_o mutation_n from_o impotence_n and_o want_n of_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o
so_o while_o they_o violate_v one_o will_n and_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n they_o fulfil_v another_o if_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v god_n will_v of_o precept_n which_o bring_v happiness_n with_o it_o what_o more_o just_a than_o that_o they_o suffer_v god_n will_v of_o punishment_n against_o their_o will_n thus_o wicked_a man_n fulfil_v god_n providential_a will_n while_o they_o break_v his_o preceptive_a wil._n yea_o satan_n himself_o be_v under_o chain_n of_o irresistible_a providence_n he_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a much_o less_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n but_o usurper_n who_o have_v a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o power_n though_o not_o upon_o his_o malice_n he_o can_v act_n as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a sin_n god_n gubernation_n about_o sin_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n fall_v under_o the_o providential_a gubernation_n of_o god_n so_o also_o their_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o be_v inevitable_o engage_v in_o that_o grand_a philosophic_a and_o scholastic_a question_n how_o far_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o providential_a gubernation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o we_o shall_v first_o premit_fw-la some_o distinction_n and_o then_o resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o certain_a proposition_n as_o for_o distinction_n 1_o we_o may_v consider_v sin_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o cause_n essicient_a and_o final_a or_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a part_n mater_n and_o form_n 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v either_o mere_o negative_a or_o positive_a and_o both_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o legislator_n or_o to_o a_o rector_n 3_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o natural_a efficience_n or_o judicial_a gubernation_n these_o distinction_n be_v premiss_v we_o shall_v resolve_v our_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n all_o sin_n as_o other_o thing_n have_v its_o origine_fw-la cause_n and_o constitutive_a part_n sin_n the_o cause_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n the_o ethnic_a as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a school_n have_v admit_v many_o debate_n touch_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o evil_a or_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v this_o copiose_o ventilate_v by_o simplicius_n a_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o his_o commentaric_a on_o epicterus_fw-la c._n 34._o p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o state_n it_o thus_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n have_v no_o proper_a principe_fw-la or_o cause_n though_o as_o to_o its_o substrate_a matter_n it_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o causalitie_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o p._n 380._o and_o proclus_n on_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o cause_n or_o idea_n of_o evil_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_n be_v a_o irregular_a passion_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o privation_n of_o be_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o to_o be_v substrate_a matter_n plato_n and_o his_o follower_n grant_v that_o all_o good_a have_v its_o cause_n suarez_n metaphys_n disp_n 11._o sect._n 3._o p._n 251._o prove_n well_o 1_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v have_v some_o cause_n 1_o because_o nothing_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o therefore_o from_o some_o cause_n 2_o because_o nothing_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o recede_v from_o some_o perfection_n due_a to_o it_o but_o nothing_o fail_v of_o its_o due_a perfection_n but_o from_o some_o cause_n either_o agent_n or_o impedient_a now_o 2_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v some_o cause_n it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o some_o good_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v not_o proceed_v into_o infinite_a nor_o yet_o stop_v at_o some_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n we_o must_v necessary_o stop_v at_o some_o good_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n hence_o 3_o to_o explicate_v in_o what_o kind_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cause_n we_o must_v know_v 1_o that_o sin_n formal_o as_o sin_n require_v not_o a_o final_a cause_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extrinsec_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o agent_n that_o sin_n formal_o as_o sin_n require_v not_o a_o final_a cause_n be_v evident_a because_o consist_v in_o a_o privation_n and_o defect_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o of_o itself_o intend_v in_o thing_n thus_o simplicius_n in_o epictet_n c._n 34._o pag._n 174._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o act_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v participate_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o evil_a can_v have_v no_o end_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o final_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extrinsec_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v as_o evident_a because_o the_o agent_n may_v intend_v what_o be_v evil_a for_o some_o end_n for_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o one_o kind_n may_v be_v conducible_a or_o utile_fw-la in_o some_o other_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n all_o sin_n have_v some_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o and_o proper_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o beside_o the_o primary_n intrinsec_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o agent_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v efficient_a or_o rather_o the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n by_o produce_v that_o action_n to_o which_o sin_n be_v appendent_a or_o annex_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a not_o deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immediate_a universal_a efficience_n to_o all_o real_a entity_n 4_o as_o for_o the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o sin_n namely_o its_o mater_n and_o form_n 1_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v a_o material_a cause_n or_o substrate_a mater_n which_o be_v always_o natural_o good_n whence_o that_o great_a effate_n in_o the_o school_n all_o evil_a as_o evil_n have_v for_o its_o fund_z or_o subject_a some_o good_a thence_o augustin_n say_v that_o evil_n can_v be_v but_o in_o some_o good_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pure_a evil_n it_o will_v destroy_v itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n pure_o positive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o pure_a negation_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o debite_n perfection_n therefore_o it_o require_v a_o subject_n to_o which_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v due_a and_o must_v not_o this_o subject_n then_o be_v something_o natural_o good_a be_v not_o every_o real_a positive_a be_v natural_o good_a because_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a efficience_n can_v any_o perfection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o subject_a unless_o that_o subject_a be_v natural_o good_a 2_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o it_o have_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o moral_a rectitude_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o substrate_n mater_n or_o subject_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a or_o substance_n so_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secession_n from_o good_a as_o darkness_n be_v a_o secession_n from_o light_n of_o which_o see_v more_o b._n 1._o c._n 4._o §_o 1._o and_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 2._o indeed_o to_o speak_v proper_o sin_n have_v no_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n thus_o plato_n rep._n 2._o and_o proclus_n deny_v that_o sin_n have_v any_o formal_a idea_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o commun_n acceptation_n of_o a_o formal_a cause_n or_o reason_n we_o make_v its_o deordination_n or_o difformitie_n from_o the_o law_n the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o hence_o 2._o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prop._n god_n providential_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n about_o sin_n do_v no_o way_n denominate_v he_o the_o moral_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 10._o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a but_o as_o to_o sin_n he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o cause_n thereof_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o choose_v it_o so_o repub._n 2._o pag._n 380._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n we_o must_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n refute_v that_o opinion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o good_a be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n neither_o must_v we_o concede_fw-la that_o any_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o city_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o well_o constitute_v and_o govern_v that_o this_o platonic_a sophism_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o god_n natural_a efficience_n to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o
principes_fw-la be_v in_o demonstration_n the_o same_o be_v the_o last_o end_n in_o action_n for_o all_o mean_n receive_v their_o necessity_n goodness_n and_o specification_n from_o the_o last_o end_n whatever_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v thereto_o and_o so_o measure_v thereby_o the_o last_o end_n have_v the_o same_o influence_n on_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a form_n be_v say_v to_o have_v on_o the_o matter_n they_o say_v the_o form_n give_v the_o main_a of_o essence_n distinction_n virtue_n operation_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o end_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o mean_n how_o little_a desirable_a be_v the_o mean_n as_o mean_n without_o their_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o the_o distinction_n and_o perfection_n of_o allthing_n moral_o consider_v take_v from_o their_o end_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o infinite_a i.e._n the_o last_o end_n so_o again_o de_fw-fr leg._n 4._o pag._n 716._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o true_o god_n be_v to_o we_o the_o chief_a measure_n of_o allthing_n i.e._n god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n both_o of_o essence_n faculty_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o moral_a axiom_n all_o multitude_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o unity_n thus_o also_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d everything_o be_v define_v or_o bound_v by_o its_o end_n hence_o the_o end_n be_v style_v the_o term_n which_o confine_n and_o fix_v the_o flux_n of_o thing_n which_o without_o it_o be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o indetermination_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o god_n its_o last_o end_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o instable_n confuse_a and_o vagrant_a it_o be_v hence_o 7._o prop._n god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n this_o hypothesis_n resulte_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o evident_a for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o only_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v good_a wherefore_o the_o last_o end_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o every_o good_a and_o be_v he_o not_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o end_n must_v he_o not_o then_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n for_o that_o for_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o such_o again_o be_v not_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o end_n thence_o plato_n gorg_n pag._n 499._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d allthing_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v undertake_v for_o good_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o action_n be_v good_a and_o that_o allthing_n else_o be_v undertake_v for_o its_o sake_n but_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v not_o undertake_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o he_o prove_v 1_o that_o every_o end_n be_v good_a and_o the_o last_o end_n the_o chief_a good_a 2_o that_o allthing_n else_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o last_o end_n but_o it_o for_o nothing_o else_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n because_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o which_o allthing_n else_o be_v desire_v thence_o proclus_n that_o great_a platonist_n theolog._n plat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o call_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o end_n who_o convertes_o all_o end_n to_o himself_o and_o subsiste_v in_o or_o about_o himself_o hence_o 8._o prop._n the_o ultimate_a formal_a reason_n or_o proper_a motive_n of_o love_a thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o goodness_n but_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n for_o the_o end_n have_v the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a hence_o allthing_n be_v so_o far_o desirable_a as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n the_o end_n as_o compare_v with_o its_o mean_n have_v the_o same_o regard_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n have_v to_o its_o object_n now_o be_v not_o the_o object_n specify_v by_o its_o formal_a reason_n and_o must_v not_o the_o mean_n also_o be_v specify_v determine_v and_o order_v by_o their_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n allthing_n be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o come_v from_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o effective_a principe_n exemplar_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 357._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o make_v allthing_n else_o good_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o itself_o yea_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d goodness_n itself_o and_o be_v itself_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o ultimate_a formal_a reason_n of_o love_n or_o desire_n but_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o their_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o order_n of_o end_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o order_n of_o efficient_n hence_o 9_o prop._n assimilation_n to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n special_o human_a operation_n for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n so_o far_o it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o same_o if_o therefore_o allthing_n tend_v to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n that_o so_o they_o may_v participate_v of_o his_o divine_a bonitie_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n be_v assimilation_n to_o god_n what_o be_v all_o creature_n but_o imitaman_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n as_o it_o be_v assimilate_v thereto_o do_v not_o allthing_n then_o in_o their_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o divine_a similitude_n as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o tendence_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o brute_n yea_o of_o all_o minkind_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n be_v only_o passive_a and_o remote_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o last_o end_n the_o divine_a bonitie_n but_o they_o have_v no_o active_a power_n of_o adhere_v thereto_o hence_o all_o low_a creature_n yea_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o apostate_n state_n have_v only_o some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n the_o bright_a image_n thereof_o be_v peculiar_a to_o pious_a soul_n and_o good_a angel_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assimilation_n to_o god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o human_a nature_n plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n thence_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v assimilate_v to_o god_n so_o in_o his_o theatet_fw-la pag._n 176._o he_o make_v assimilation_n to_o god_n the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o make_v to_o be_v contemplation_n love_n and_o imitation_n of_o god_n hence_o 10._o prop._n adherence_n to_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n import_v not_o only_a subjection_n and_o dependence_n but_o also_o the_o best_a constitution_n complexion_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a the_o end_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o act_n as_o the_o intention_n regulate_v and_o qualify_v the_o action_n so_o the_o end_n regulate_v and_o qualify_v the_o intention_n now_o assimilation_n to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o adherence_n to_o this_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v his_o supreme_a perfection_n the_o divine_a bonitie_n say_v proclus_n theolog_n platon_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o be_v conscrvative_n of_o allthing_n constitutive_a and_o fundative_a of_o allthing_n impletive_a of_o allthing_n and_o conversive_a of_o allthing_n to_o itself_o such_o as_o the_o last_o end_n be_v such_o be_v the_o will_n motion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a election_n which_o do_v most_o actual_o intend_v god_n as_o its_o last_o end_n the_o near_a the_o soul_n approach_v to_o god_n the_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n attracte_n the_o appetite_n to_o itself_o for_o to_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o end_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v by_o god_n as_o its_o last_o end_n by_o so_o much_o
attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o infinite_a quietation_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n satisfaction_n these_o spiritual_a pleasure_n do_v not_o only_o amplify_v and_o widen_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o bring_v satisfaction_n carnal_a joy_n breed_v a_o vexatious_a enlargement_n of_o the_o desire_n but_o never_o sil_fw-fr they_o with_o satisfaction_n they_o may_v slater_n and_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o never_o quiet_a the_o appetite_n the_o best_a they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v repentance_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o digby_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 460._o the_o violence_n of_o fruition_n in_o those_o foul_a puddle_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n present_o glut_v with_o satiety_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o annoy_n and_o dislike_v and_o the_o often_o use_v and_o repete_v it_o wear_v away_o that_o edge_n of_o pleasure_n which_o only_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o valuable_a even_o to_o they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o nothing_o heighten_v it_o but_o a_o irritation_n by_o a_o convenient_a hunger_n and_o abstinence_n contrary_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a and_o more_o violent_a the_o pleasure_n be_v the_o more_z intense_a and_o vehement_a the_o fruition_n be_v and_o the_o often_o it_o be_v repete_v so_o much_o the_o great_a appetite_n and_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n do_v not_o only_o widen_v but_o fill_v the_o soul_n and_o crown_v its_o desire_n with_o satisfaction_n delectation_n be_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o appetite_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o its_o end_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a delight_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o where_o there_o be_v want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n every_o want_n wring_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o restless_a condition_n so_o that_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o last_o end_n and_o sweet_a good_a thence_o plato_n conviv_n pag._n 211._o assure_v we_o that_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o sincere_a most_o perfect_a beauty_n be_v formal_a beatitude_n that_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o perfect_a delectation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o who_o arrive_v hereto_o be_v content_a to_o live_v alone_o in_o conversation_n with_o this_o first_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v philos_n general_n part._n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o §_o 2._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n and_o moral_a bonitie_n the_o morality_n of_o human_a acts._n moral_a goodness_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o measure_n of_o moral_a goodness_n perfect_a the_o universality_n of_o a_o perfect_a law_n subjective_n right_a reason_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n right_a reason_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o objective_a law_n of_o nature_n the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o perfect_a rule_n the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n 1_o the_o mater_n thing_n indifferent_a in_o genere_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la nothing_n indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la a_o virtuose_fw-la will_n the_o principe_n of_o moral_a good_n the_o best_a end_n essential_a to_o moral_a good_n the_o form_n of_o moral_a good_a conformity_n to_o god_n law_n how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v form_n how_o far_o circumstance_n formalise_v moral_a good_n the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o all_o moral_a good_n there_o be_v no_o real_a moral_a or_o natural_a good_a but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a moral_a good_n most_o difficult_a the_o virtue_n of_o pagan_n lesser_a sin_n only_o the_o distribution_n of_o moral_a good_a into_o piety_n and_o justice_n §_o 1._o have_v dispatch_v the_o generic_a idea_n and_o last_o end_n acts._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a acts._n which_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o first_o principe_fw-la in_o ethic_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n and_o their_o bonitie_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a intern_a principes_fw-la of_o human_a act_n namely_o the_o practic_a judgement_n or_o knowledge_n volition_n consultation_n and_o election_n but_o have_v discuss_v these_o more_o large_o in_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1._o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 24._o we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o the_o school_n wherein_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la of_o human_a act_n do_v consist_v suarez_n in_o 1.2_o which_o vulgar_o they_o style_v his_o ethic_n tract_n 3._o disp_n 1._o pag._n 207._o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n under_o these_o head_n 1_o he_o make_v the_o formal_a denomination_n or_o that_o form_n whereby_o a_o act_n be_v denominate_v moral_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la proper_o so_o term_v or_o a_o figment_n of_o man_n mind_n something_o in_o or_o appendent_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o we_o grant_v 2_o he_o thence_o deduce_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n beside_o its_o entity_n and_o substance_n add_v a_o certain_a mode_n of_o emanation_n or_o moral_a dependence_n on_o the_o reason_n advert_v and_o the_o will_v free_o work_v this_o hypothesis_n need_v animadversion_n and_o restriction_n it_o be_v true_a the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n have_v dependence_n on_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o act_n for_o all_o moral_a act_n depend_v on_o the_o physic_n principes_fw-la of_o those_o act_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a be_v but_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o some_o physic_n or_o natural_a be_v as_o all_o moral_a capacity_n be_v subject_v in_o natural_a so_o all_o moral_n acts._n virtue_n flow_v from_o god_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o create_v intelligent_a nature_n as_o antecedent_n thereto_o thus_o cyril_n alexandr_n compend_v dialog_n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la tom._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 673._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v holy_a by_o participation_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o adventitious_a sanctity_n that_o of_o itself_o existe_v primary_o in_o proper_a nature_n namely_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a creature_n so_o damascene_fw-la dialect_n cap._n 59_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v first_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v infer_v but_o infer_v not_o i.e._n secundùm_fw-la existendi_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la if_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o must_v be_v human_a nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v but_o if_o there_o be_v human_a nature_n it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n thus_o the_o human_a understanding_n and_o will_v precede_v virtue_n as_o the_o subject_n thereof_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o suarez_n seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o moral_a act_n receive_v their_o formal_a denomination_n from_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o wil._n 3_o hence_o suarez_n conclude_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la be_v a_o mode_n not_o physical_o and_o intrinsical_o inherent_a in_o the_o moral_a act_n but_o in_o the_o extern_a act_n it_o speak_v denomination_n from_o the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o will_n beside_o its_o physic_n emanation_n from_o the_o will_n it_o speak_v denomination_n from_o the_o reason_n direct_v and_o the_o will_n act_v with_o a_o plenary_a power_n though_o as_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v all_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n do_v presuppose_v the_o emanation_n of_o those_o act_n from_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o their_o main_a principle_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o morality_n must_v be_v take_v from_o this_o mode_n of_o emanation_n may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o all_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v formalise_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a principes_fw-la of_o human_a act_n because_o they_o flow_v thence_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o jesuitic_a hypothesis_n which_o when_o lay_v open_a will_v soon_o evidence_n its_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n in_o imitation_n yet_o on_o mistake_a ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n place_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n in_o conformity_n to_o right_a reason_n hence_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o make_v all_o morality_n formal_o consider_v to_o be_v a_o mode_n dependent_a on_o reason_n and_o wil._n but_o the_o falsity_n hereof_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n as_o state_v by_o plato_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o right_a reason_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o morality_n
bonitie_n and_o vice_n but_o what_o a_o vast_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d right_a reason_n and_o that_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o schoolman_n we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o moral_a bonitie_n sufficient_o evince_n for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o morality_n so_o much_o darken_v by_o scholastic_a nicety_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o prop._n all_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n speak_v some_o fundamental_a subjective_n dependence_n on_o the_o natural_a principes_fw-la of_o human_a acts._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o morality_n but_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o yea_o dependence_n on_o human_a nature_n as_o its_o subject_n and_o fundament_n morality_n be_v but_o a_o mode_n or_o relation_n which_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o subject_n and_o foundation_n in_o nature_n can_v a_o man_n know_v and_o love_n god_n without_o reason_n and_o will_n 2_o prop._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n be_v not_o formalise_v or_o specify_v in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la by_o the_o relation_n such_o act_n have_v to_o reason_n or_o wil._n for_o every_o thing_n be_v specify_v and_o formalise_v by_o its_o formal_a reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o moral_a act_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n to_o if_o good_a or_o difformitie_n from_o if_o bad_a the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_n and_o what_o be_v the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n 3_o prop._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n be_v a_o real_a mode_n not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a appendent_a to_o those_o acts._n that_o morality_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o reason_n but_o something_o real_a be_v general_o confess_v and_o that_o on_o invincible_a ground_n because_o it_o have_v real_a influence_n and_o effect_n moreover_o that_o morality_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a mode_n but_o relative_a be_v as_o evident_a because_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o essence_n speak_v a_o relation_n to_o somewhat_o else_o hence_o 4_o prop._n the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n speak_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n for_o the_o last_o end_n in_o moral_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o first_o principe_fw-la form_n and_o measure_n it_o be_v a_o great_a effate_n in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o end_n specify_v in_o moral_n allthing_n be_v define_v and_o measure_v by_o their_o last_o end_n but_o this_o by_o nothing_o the_o last_o end_n as_o a_o pregnant_a universal_a principe_n contain_v all_o moral_n in_o its_o womb_n 5_o prop._n the_o object_n matter_n do_v also_o in_o some_o degree_n concur_v to_o the_o formalise_a of_o moral_a acts._n thence_o say_v aquinas_n a_o moral_a act_n receive_v its_o species_n from_o the_o object_n and_o end_n and_o petrus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it joseph_n thes_n 165._o add_v that_o a_o act_n be_v moral_a from_o the_o order_n it_o have_v to_o its_o object_n not_o consider_v in_o its_o be_v but_o moral_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n to_o this_o of_o the_o object_n we_o may_v add_v all_o essential_a moral_a circumstance_n which_o oft_o add_v much_o to_o the_o be_v and_o intention_n of_o morality_n 6_o prop._n but_o yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o adequate_a exemplar_n and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o all_o morality_n formal_o consider_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o comprehend_v and_o give_v measure_n to_o all_o other_o rule_n of_o morality_n the_o last_o end_n object_n and_o circumstance_n be_v all_o measure_v hereby_o thus_o scotus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n determine_v that_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la or_o morality_n of_o a_o act_n as_o such_o be_v its_o relation_n to_o that_o law_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o all_o morality_n speak_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o relation_n to_o some_o rule_n and_o what_o adequate_a perfect_a rule_n be_v there_o of_o moral_a act_n but_o some_o moral_a law_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o also_o some_o late_a divine_n who_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d right_a reason_n the_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o measure_n of_o moral_a acts._n that_o by_o right_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o objective_a reason_n or_o a_o divine_a law_n will_v be_v most_o evident_a by_o what_o follow_v touch_v moral_a bonitie_n and_o its_o measure_n §_o 2._o law_n moral_a goodness_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v inquire_v into_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n in_o the_o general_n we_o descend_v to_o examine_v their_o moral_a bonitie_n and_o pravitie_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o answer_v to_o its_o proper_a measure_n and_o rule_v but_o evil_n so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v short_a thereof_o and_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n or_o rule_v of_o moral_a bonitie_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o reason_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o law_n and_o order_n i._n e._n thing_n be_v so_o far_o conform_v to_o reason_n and_o good_a as_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o law_n and_o order_n whence_o definit_a platon_n pag._n 4.13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o law_n be_v define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n about_o what_o be_v unjust_a or_o just_a thence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v also_o define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o obedience_n of_o virtuose_fw-la law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d injustice_n be_v define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o habit_n that_o over_o look_v law_n this_o plato_n more_o full_o explicate_v gorg._n 504._o and_o true_o that_o wherein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v may_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o well_o be_v term_v salubritie_n whence_o the_o body_n health_n arise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o order_n and_o ornament_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v we_o call_v legal_a and_o law_n whence_o man_n become_v legitime_fw-la and_o orderly_o he_o compare_v the_o bonitie_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o sanitie_n or_o health_n of_o the_o body_n which_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o order_n and_o regular_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n so_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n consist_v in_o its_o order_n or_o conformity_n to_o law_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o art_n 9_o pag._n 44._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n true_o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o all_o have_v what_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o injustice_n by_o which_o man_n possess_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n what_o he_o here_o determine_v of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n in_o particular_a hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o bonitie_n or_o vice_n but_o to_o bring_v plato_n philosophemes_n to_o sacred_a philosophy_n touch_v the_o conformity_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n we_o shall_v determine_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n all_o moral_a bonitie_n law_n moral_a bonitie_n in_o conformity_n to_o a_o law_n whether_o objective_n or_o subjective_n and_o formal_a denote_v a_o conformity_n to_o some_o law_n the_o school_n distinguish_v moral_a bonitie_n or_o honesty_n into_o objective_n and_o formal_a the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o thing_n moral_o good_a as_o a_o object_n but_o the_o late_a that_o which_o constitute_v a_o act_n as_o a_o act_n moral_o good_a 1_o in_o the_o object_n of_o human_a act_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o moral_a goodness_n which_o agree_v thereto_o as_o object_n as_o suarez_n 1.2_o tract_n 3._o disp_n 2._o strong_o prove_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a for_o 1_o if_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n be_v not_o moral_o good_a or_o lawful_a the_o act_n conversant_a thereabouts_o can_v never_o be_v good_a because_o all_o moral_a good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n a_o irregularity_n in_o the_o object_n will_v render_v the_o act_n irregular_a 2_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v good_a as_o good_a therefore_o that_o bonitie_n which_o move_v the_o will_n can_v slow_v from_o it_o but_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o inherent_a in_o or_o appendent_a to_o its_o object_n 3_o this_o moral_a goodness_n of_o the_o object_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v to_o human_a act_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v lawful_o love_v and_o embrace_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n be_v define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o practice_n against_o right_a reason_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v objective_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o before_o whence_o plato_n himself_o rep._n 9_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v most_o distant_a from_o law_n and_o order_n again_o leg._n 10._o he_o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sin_n be_v a_o intemperate_a excess_n of_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o signify_v primary_o the_o excess_n of_o any_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o the_o inordinate_a and_o irregular_a excess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o affection_n for_o look_v as_o virtue_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o consent_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o sin_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d asymmetrie_n and_o ataxy_n hence_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o epinom_n pag._n 978._o call_v sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o motion_n void_a of_o reason_n order_n decorum_n measure_n yea_o a_o confuse_a agitation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v deprave_v and_o contaminate_v whence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d injustice_n definit_a platon_n be_v define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o habit_n overlook_a or_o despise_v law_n yea_o plato_n repub._n 9_o pag._n 574._o call_v sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o sacred_a philosophy_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n 3.4_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o both_o in_o his_o ethic_n and_o rhetoric_n style_v sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o hypothesis_n shine_v with_o more_o illustrious_a beam_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n whence_o plato_n borrow_v his_o choice_a philosophemes_n thence_o in_o the_o o._n t._n all_o the_o notion_n whereby_o sin_n be_v express_v signify_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n we_o find_v three_o several_a notion_n of_o sin_n together_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o which_o denote_v defection_n rebellion_n prevarication_n against_o god_n 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v aberration_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n law_n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o import_v perversitie_n obliquity_n iniquity_n privation_n of_o rectitude_n 4_o sin_n be_v style_v psal_n 101.3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 101.3_o psal_n 101.3_o a_o matter_n of_o belial_n i._n e._n a_o lawless_a mater_fw-la such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o a_o yoke_n which_o the_o lxx_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o whereto_o paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o 5_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o violation_n or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n psal_n 119.126_o zeph._n 3.4_o &_o hos_n 4.2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n a_o allusion_n to_o inundation_n and_o land-floud_n that_o break_v down_o all_o bound_n so_o great_a be_v the_o violence_n which_o sin_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n 6_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tortuositie_n or_o wrest_v of_o the_o law_n psal_n 125.5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d obliquation_n or_o crooked_a way_n 7_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o declination_n aberration_n deflexion_n psal_n 119_o 51_o 67._o &_o psal_n 101.3_o yea_o v._o 4._o it_o be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perverse_a 8_o it_o be_v term_v rebellion_n psal_n 5.10_o &_o 66.7_o which_o term_n though_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o import_n transgression_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o n._n t._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o other_o notion_n whereby_o sin_n be_v express_v do_v all_o import_n transgression_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o stoic_n hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a because_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n be_v a_o transgression_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o various_a object_n and_o circumstance_n hence_o it_o follow_v privative_a sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n privative_a that_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a idea_n reason_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o positive_a but_o privative_a for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o some_o natural_a good_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v pure_a good_a which_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o evil_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a as_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a evil_n which_o have_v not_o for_o its_o subject_n some_o natural_a good_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a that_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a as_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o these_o act_n be_v call_v intrinsical_o evil_a not_o as_o if_o their_o evil_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o natural_a entity_n of_o the_o act_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o act_n but_o because_o they_o can_v be_v put_v forth_o towards_o such_o a_o object_n moral_o consider_v without_o sin_n 2_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o aggregate_v composite_a be_v compose_v of_o positive_a and_o privative_a the_o material_a subject_a or_o natural_a act_n be_v positive_a but_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o moral_a deficience_n of_o rectitude_n be_v privative_a the_o positive_a act_n of_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o privation_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o both_o together_o as_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v up_o one_o compositum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o sin_n thus_o compound_v of_o privative_a and_o positive_a be_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o suarez_n well_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v sin_n as_o a_o physical_a real_a be_v it_o be_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a be_v so_o it_o be_v unum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la because_o the_o positive_a act_n and_o privative_a deficience_n be_v so_o intimate_o conjoin_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o one_o moral_a evil_a that_o they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n so_o that_o the_o act_n can_v be_v evil_a without_o the_o privation_n nor_o the_o privation_n without_o the_o act_n 3_o every_o privation_n as_o such_o be_v evil_a as_o every_o form_n or_o act_n good_a for_o what_o be_v a_o privation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o some_o due_a perfection_n and_o be_v not_o every_o want_n of_o due_a perfection_n evil_a to_o that_o subject_n that_o want_v it_o every_o thing_n if_o it_o want_v any_o good_a that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a 4_o when_o we_o say_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o term_n formal_a must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o but_o in_o a_o lax_n notion_n and_o moral_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v formalise_v and_o yet_o not_o formal_o intend_v by_o the_o agent_n hence_o sin_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o formal_a cause_n yet_o because_o this_o obliquity_n or_o privation_n of_o rectitude_n do_v moral_o constitute_v the_o act_n sinful_a it_o may_v in_o a_o more_o lax_n notion_n be_v right_o term_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o cause_n 5_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o formal_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o physic_n or_o logic_n privation_n nor_o yet_o pure_a nothing_o but_o a_o moral_a privation_n or_o deficience_n as_o to_o moral_a rectitude_n in_o this_o respect_n some_o divine_n ascribe_v to_o sin_v something_o positive_a not_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o subsistent_a but_o relative_o and_o moral_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o pure_a nothing_o for_o say_v they_o sin_n be_v a_o privation_n which_o make_v the_o act_n whereto_o it_o belong_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nothing_o so_o suarez_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o real_a be_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n thus_o indeed_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n teach_v we_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nonens_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o pure_a nothing_o and_o so_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unintelligible_a and_o ineffable_a or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o true_o be_v not_o yet_o not_o simple_o
it_o listen_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v many_o turn_n and_o wind_n various_a covert_n and_o hide_v place_n for_o lust_n sometime_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n yea_o of_o religion_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cover_v sin_n as_o mat._n 23.14_o sometime_o a_o good_a name_n be_v put_v on_o a_o bad_a thing_n or_o a_o bad_a design_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o good_a end_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o justify_v a_o bad_a action_n or_o when_o man_n lust_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o rule_n man_n bring_v down_o the_o rule_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o sometime_o new_a light_n be_v plead_v to_o maintain_v old_a error_n man_n lust_v make_v many_o controversy_n about_o sin_n they_o make_v great_a sin_n little_a and_o little_a none_o at_o al._n thus_o practic_a error_n and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 5._o §_o 4._o not_o only_o practic_a error_n sin_n self-love_n a_o radical_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o self-love_n have_v a_o malign_a venomous_a influence_n on_o all_o sin_n plato_n have_v excellent_a philosopheme_v on_o this_o theme_n so_o repub._n 9_o pag._n 574_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n the_o servile_a condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o self-love_n how_o he_o be_v thereby_o violent_o impel_v and_o hurry_v into_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o in_o what_o follow_v pag._n 577._o of_o which_o hereafter_o thus_o likewise_o in_o his_o leg._n 5._o pag._n 731._o he_o lively_o demonstrate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o self-love_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ingenite_fw-la evil_a in_o which_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n then_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n self-love_n be_v altogether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v involve_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o that_o love_v be_v true_o blind_a about_o what_o he_o love_v and_o thence_o misjudge_v thing_n just_a good_a and_o honest_a be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v more_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o than_o to_o truth_n and_o aristotle_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o self-lover_n act_v a_o for_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n every_o self-lover_n be_v chain_v to_o that_o great_a idol_n self_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n and_o the_o only_a centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o action_n meet_v self_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o self-lover_n even_o in_o their_o high_a act_n of_o self-denial_n if_o they_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o religion_n it_o be_v all_o to_o please_v self_n they_o may_v cross_v their_o own_o will_n but_o never_o cross_v self_n as_o their_o last_o end_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o god_n it_o be_v to_o advance_v self_n self-love_n form_n all_o their_o action_n and_o passion_n into_o a_o subservience_n unto_o some_o carnal_a self-interest_n what_o make_v superstitiose_fw-la person_n so_o much_o to_o vilify_v mortify_v and_o with_o so_o much_o severity_n torment_v their_o body_n but_o thereby_o to_o exalt_v their_o inward_a excellence_n and_o as_o self-lover_n make_v self_n the_o last_o end_n so_o also_o the_o first_o principe_n of_o all_o they_o do_v self-love_n ever_o affect_v self-dependence_n it_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o world_n of_o its_o own_o to_o live_v act_n and_o breathe_v in_o it_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o religiose_fw-la service_n on_o self_n as_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o dependence_n it_o will_v live_v and_o die_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o self_n to_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o its_o own_o even_o in_o thing_n religiose_fw-la to_o trade_n with_o and_o thereby_o merit_v divine_a favour_n and_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n overcome_v by_o tentation_n when_o they_o be_v self-dependent_a and_o self-strong_a he_o that_o think_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n by_o self-strength_n will_v soon_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o now_o self_n be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o first_o principe_n of_o self-love_n it_o hence_o become_v a_o spermatic_a universal_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n every_o self-lover_n be_v his_o own_o idol_n and_o while_o he_o inordinate_o embrace_n and_o adhere_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v soon_o overcome_v thereby_o and_o so_o hurry_v into_o sin_n yea_o self-love_n make_v the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o god_n most_o carnal_a vile_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n where_o self_n be_v predominant_a the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v spurious_a and_o rot_a and_o a_o bad_a intention_n make_v the_o best_a work_n bad_a where_o self_n rule_v it_o form_n even_a religiose_fw-la service_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o carnal_a lust_n wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v depart_v from_o self_n will_v soon_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o tumble_v headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n self-love_n be_v the_o strong_a carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o divine_a love_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o lust_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n man_n render_v to_o themselves_o and_o self-love_n by_o obey_v self_n and_o its_o particular_a movement_n man_n make_v it_o a_o god_n yea_o the_o more_o man_n endeavour_v to_o humour_n and_o gratify_v it_o the_o more_o tyranny_n it_o be_v man_n have_v not_o a_o worse_o or_o more_o dangerous_a companion_n than_o himself_o his_o carnal_a self_n which_o be_v so_o potent_a to_o draw_v he_o into_o sin_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o deify_v itself_o not_o by_o be_v equal_a in_o nature_n with_o god_n but_o by_o be_v its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o which_o make_v self-love_n more_o potent_a to_o promote_v sin_n be_v its_o policy_n and_o many_o artifices_fw-la to_o conceal_v its_o self_n and_o sin_n how_o oft_o do_v carnal_a self-love_n put_v on_o the_o mask_n of_o true_a lawful_a self-love_n and_o thereby_o delude_v the_o soul_n into_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a ressemblance_n between_o spiritual_a self-love_n and_o carnal_a whence_o the_o late_a oft_o conceles_a itself_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o the_o less_o he_o conject_v he_o love_v himself_o as_o the_o more_o mad_a a_o man_n be_v the_o less_o he_o judge_v himself_o so_o self-love_n be_v so_o artificial_a in_o its_o colour_n as_o that_o it_o can_v discolor_v virtue_n with_o the_o face_n of_o vice_n and_o vice_n with_o virtue_n face_n thus_o by_o its_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o conceling_n itself_o and_o sin_n it_o great_o advance_v sin_n the_o member_n of_o self-love_n be_v principal_o three_o 1_o concupiscence_n or_o adherence_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 2_o carnal_a confidence_n or_o dependence_n on_o self_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 3_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o a_o overvalue_a estime_fw-fr of_o self-excellence_n each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o venomous_a influence_n on_o all_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v large_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o other_o philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o §_o 8_o 9_o 10._o §_o 5._o next_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o moral_a evil_n we_o may_v consider_v its_o species_n or_o kind_n all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o involuntary_a wilful_a sin_n be_v either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o passion_n or_o wilful_a or_o voluntary_a again_o involuntary_a into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o passion_n we_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o distribution_n in_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o choose_v sin_n do_v it_o either_o involuntary_o and_o ignorant_o or_o out_o of_o a_o voluntary_a miserable_a necessity_n 1._o as_o for_o involuntary_a sin_n they_o be_v 1_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v not_o affect_v either_o from_o prejudice_n voluntary_a neglect_n or_o custom_n in_o sin_n as_o before_o §_o 3._o 2_o sin_n of_o passion_n or_o infirmity_n when_o the_o passion_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v extort_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v vehement_a and_o violent_a for_o if_o the_o passion_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o but_o a_o languid_a remiss_a motion_n such_o as_o do_v not_o force_v the_o will_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o passion_n as_o voluntary_a whence_o passion_n
instructe_v we_o moment_n the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o estime_fw-fr with_o we_o so_o in_o his_o critiea_n pag._n 107._o by_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o painter_n he_o illustrate_v this_o hypothesis_n thus_o when_o painter_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o give_v we_o but_o any_o dark_a representation_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o be_v unskilful_a animadvert_v with_o a_o censorious_a eye_n on_o their_o work_n but_o rest_v abundant_o satisfy_v in_o what_o representation_n they_o give_v we_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v our_o own_o picture_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o more_o severe_o animadvert_v and_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o least_o point_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n when_o we_o discourse_n of_o thing_n celestial_a and_o divine_a we_o think_v ourselves_o abundant_o satisfy_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o evidence_n bring_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o our_o examan_n of_o thing_n mortal_a and_o human_a we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v great_a diligence_n wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o discourse_v of_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o their_o dignity_n require_v represent_v by_o we_o you_o will_v pardon_v we_o a_o excellent_a preface_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o thing_n divine_a touch_v god_n which_o plato_n be_v here_o enter_v on_o hence_o 4._o revelation_n all_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a revelation_n plato_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v far_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o his_o own_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v afford_v to_o we_o so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v be_v remember_v both_o by_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o by_o you_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o we_o have_v but_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v but_o attain_v unto_o some_o oriental_a tradition_n or_o probable_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n touch_v god_fw-we etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v far_o about_o they_o that_o by_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o must_v understand_v some_o oriental_a judaic_n tradition_n original_o of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o plato_n indeed_o in_o our_o contemplation_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o safe_a to_o proceed_v further_o than_o divine_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v conduct_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o humble_a ignorance_n of_o which_o argue_v more_o solid_a knowledge_n than_o curiose_fw-la and_o vain_a speculation_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o best_a bound_n for_o our_o inquiry_n about_o god_n not_o only_o to_o follow_v god_n learning_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v off_o inquire_v when_o and_o where_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o teach_v as_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v what_o god_n have_v revel_v of_o himself_o so_o we_o may_v not_o search_v into_o what_o god_n have_v keep_v secret_a for_o as_o the_o former_a argue_v too_o much_o sloth_n and_o ingratitude_n so_o the_o late_a too_o much_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_v of_o augustin_n we_o may_v safe_o follow_v scripture_n which_o as_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n go_v soft_o that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o infirmity_n a_o believe_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n not_o revel_v about_o god_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o rash_a science_n all_o natural_a reason_n and_o investigation_n about_o god_n aught_o to_o follow_v not_o precede_v faith_n hence_o 5._o god_n the_o gradation_n of_o our_o ascent_n to_o god_n plato_n inform_v we_o that_o our_o ascent_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n musk_n be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o either_o in_o his_o work_n or_o word_n thus_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 509_o etc._n etc._n he_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o human_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o inaccessible_a splendour_n yet_o we_o may_v ascend_v thereto_o by_o certain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gra_fw-mi es_fw-la or_o degree_n which_o grade_n of_o ascent_n must_v be_v take_v from_o god_n grade_n or_o degree_n of_o descent_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o certain_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n yet_o he_o give_v we_o this_o needful_a caution_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v sober_o of_o these_o so_o great_a mystery_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o ascribe_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o spurious_a birth_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o god_n natural_a grade_n of_o know_v god_n the_o natural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n product_n and_o work_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o virtue_n efficace_n order_n variety_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n so_o plato_n repub._n 6._o treat_v large_o of_o god_n causalitie_n he_o say_v all_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d work_n artifices_fw-la and_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o universe_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v more_o native_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o as_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n as_o so_o many_o ascent_n lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invisible_a perfection_n of_o god_n special_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n gain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o evident_a albeit_o the_o socinian_o to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n deny_v it_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o insite_fw-la or_o acquisite_a so_o dion_n prusaeensis_n say_v that_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v either_o innate_a or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acquisite_a our_o insite_fw-la and_o innate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o those_o commun_n notice_n of_o god_n both_o speculative_a and_o practic_a which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o conscience_n our_o acquisite_a natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v gain_v by_o actual_a comparation_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o acquisite_a knowledge_n may_v according_a to_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o spurious_a dionysius_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a platonist_n cap._n 2._o the_o mist_n theolog._n be_v acquire_v and_o promove_v three_o way_n by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n by_o way_n of_o negation_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n when_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n causalitie_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o causalitie_n which_o be_v either_o little_a image_n or_o at_o lest_o vestigia_fw-la footstep_n of_o god_n we_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n the_o original_a parent_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o al._n for_o indeed_o the_o effect_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o signature_n impress_n and_o ressemblance_n of_o its_o cause_n as_o you_o frequent_o see_v the_o parent_n complexion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o child_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o pag._n 507._o have_v lay_v down_o this_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o comprehend_v yea_o to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v inquire_v after_o he_o in_o his_o offspring_n or_o effect_n and_o then_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o take_v heed_n lest_o i_o shall_v against_o my_o will_n give_v you_o a_o spurious_a idea_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o great_a parent_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o aratus_n cite_v by_o paul_n act._n 17.28_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o and_o apply_v this_o notion_n to_o all_o low_a good_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o
depend_v this_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adonai_n which_o denote_v god_n sovereign_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pillar_n or_o basis_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n depend_v but_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o fabric_n so_o allthing_n depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_n will_v of_o god_n but_o it_o on_o nothing_o thus_o plato_n epist_n p._n 312._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o king_n of_o allthing_n allthing_n be_v and_o allthing_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n ãâã_d and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n beautiful_a wherein_o note_n 1_o thââe_o style_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sovereign_a king_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o basis_n of_o all_o answerable_o to_o the_o import_n of_o adonai_n lord_n 2_o he_o say_v allthing_n be_v for_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o 3_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n i_o e._n god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prime_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n have_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o his_o own_o work_n hence_o what_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o this_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v lively_o express_v psal_n 135.5_o 6._o psal_n 135.5_o 6._o for_o i_o know_v that_o jehova_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o god_n jehovah_n i._n e._n the_o first_o supreme_a be_v who_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o creature_n be_v great_a i._n e._n infinite_a in_o be_v and_o therefore_o most_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a in_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n whence_o it_o follow_v and_o superior_a to_o all_o god_n i._n e._n infinite_o above_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a who_o all_o depend_v on_o his_o sovereign_a independent_a wil._n thence_o he_o add_v v._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v which_o note_v the_o soveraintie_n independence_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o wil._n 1.14_o jonah_n 1.14_o so_o jonah_n 1.14_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v do_v as_o it_o please_v thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o thy_o sovereign_a independent_a wil._n the_o great_a notion_n or_o attribute_n that_o our_o shallow_a judgement_n can_v invent_v be_v infinite_o too_o short_a to_o express_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n moral_o god_n independent_a physical_o and_o moral_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o cause_n so_o dependence_n on_o those_o cause_n be_v twofold_a physic_n or_o moral_a physic_n dependence_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o a_o superior_a cause_n for_o real_a efficience_n moral_a dependence_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o its_o superior_a for_o moral_a influence_n and_o there_o be_v this_o commun_n to_o both_o as_o in_o natural_n inferior_a cause_n dependent_a on_o superior_n in_o act_v have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o efficace_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o in_o moral_n but_o now_o god_n be_v neither_o physical_o nor_o moral_o dependent_a on_o any_o superior_a cause_n 1_o he_o have_v no_o physic_n dependence_n on_o any_o superior_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o physic_n cause_n again_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o god_n as_o psal_n 135.5_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v influence_v by_o any_o so_o plato_n repub._n assurââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v he_o the_o divine_a will_n receive_v no_o real_a efficience_n or_o influence_n from_o the_o human_a will_n but_o the_o human_a will_n be_v real_o influence_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n god_n will_v not_o thing_n because_o we_o will_v they_o but_o we_o will_v thing_n because_o god_n will_v they_o 2_o neither_o be_v god_n moral_o dependent_a on_o any_o other_o moral_a dependence_n be_v found_v in_o natural_a where_o there_o be_v natural_a independence_n in_o a_o absolute_a degree_n there_o can_v be_v moral_a dependence_n in_o any_o degree_n the_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o twofold_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o as_o rational_a hence_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a dependence_n on_o god_n one_o natural_a the_o other_o moral_a but_o god_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o his_o essence_n must_v necessary_o also_o be_v independent_a as_o to_o moral_n moral_a dependence_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o final_a legal_a dependence_n be_v when_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o law_n remuneration_n or_o distribution_n of_o any_o superior_a final_a dependence_n be_v when_o a_o inferior_a depend_v on_o some_o supreme_a last_o end_n the_o divine_a will_n be_v in_o neither_o regard_n dependent_a 1_n it_o be_v not_o legal_o dependent_a because_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o the_o divine_a will_n give_v law_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o receive_v law_n from_o none_o yea_o it_o have_v no_o legal_a dependence_n on_o any_o meritorious_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n will_v nothing_o without_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o he_o will_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n extrinsec_fw-la to_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v all_o dependent_a on_o the_o divine_a will_n either_o decernent_fw-la or_o legislative_a 2_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v no_o final_a dependence_n on_o any_o superior_a end_n because_o it_o be_v own_o bonitie_n be_v its_o only_a end_n the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_n or_o motive_n of_o willing_a allthing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n but_o now_o nothing_o can_v move_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o bonitie_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o will_n and_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n because_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o when_o theologue_n affirm_v that_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o that_o god_n will_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o causal_a connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n will_v as_o god_n will_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o production_n of_o fruit_n and_o these_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n willing_a one_o thing_n for_o another_o note_v a_o causal_a connexion_n between_o the_o thing_n will_v but_o no_o causal_a influence_n on_o the_o divine_a will_n 5._o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o god_n will_v this_o for_o that_o yet_o for_o this_o he_o do_v not_o will_n that_o i._n e._n god_n will_v effect_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o will_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o wil._n thus_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n how_o be_v the_o elect_a choose_v in_o christ_n 1_o negative_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o election_n nor_o from_o a_o prevision_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o motive_n of_o divine_a election_n according_a to_o the_o pelagian_a hypothesis_n but_o 2_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o commun_n head_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o partaker_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n christ_n and_o faith_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n on_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n decree_n that_o christ_n and_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o causal_a influence_n on_o salvation_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n here_o
say_v by_o plato_n always_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o play_v the_o geometer_n i._n e._n to_o measure_n out_o to_o allthing_n their_o just_a essence_n virtue_n perfection_n and_o limit_n for_o geometry_n according_a to_o its_o primary_n notation_n and_o use_n among_o the_o egyptian_n from_o who_o plato_n borrow_v the_o notion_n signify_v to_o measure_v the_o bound_n and_o term_n of_o land_n and_o it_o be_v most_o apposite_o apply_v by_o plato_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o it_o give_v measure_n and_o term_n to_o allthing_n 3_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v most_o perfect_a effective_o effective_o 3._o effective_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficacious_a efficient_a of_o all_o effect_n of_o which_o hereafter_o in_o the_o divine_a causalitie_n where_o we_o hope_v full_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a and_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o absolute_o or_o comparative_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o human_a wil._n 1_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a will_n absolute_o so_o its_o perfection_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o simplicity_n pure_a actuality_n eternity_n immutabilitie_n omnipotence_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 2_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a will_n relative_o or_o comparative_o as_o compare_v with_o a_o create_v human_a or_o angelic_a will_n so_o its_o perfection_n appear_v 1_o in_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n give_v all_o bonitie_n and_o goodness_n to_o thing_n whereas_o every_o create_v will_n presuppose_v goodness_n in_o thing_n that_o it_o will_v every_o create_v will_n depend_v on_o because_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o its_o object_n but_o every_o create_v good_a depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n hence_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o whereas_o every_o create_v will_n have_v a_o formal_a reason_n cause_n and_o motive_n without_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v move_v and_o influence_v 2_o in_o the_o human_a will_v the_o volition_n of_o the_o end_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o willing_a the_o mean_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a will_n both_o end_n and_o mean_n be_v will_v by_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a pure_a act._n 3_o in_o man_n will_n volition_n and_o nolition_n be_v distinct_a act_n not_o to_o will_v in_o man_n imply_v a_o negation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o will_v act_v but_o in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pure_a actuality_n of_o his_o nature_n nolition_n and_o volition_n be_v the_o same_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o suspension_n or_o negation_n of_o act_n but_o whatever_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o whatever_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v 4_o man_n will_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o justice_n he_o may_v not_o will_v but_o what_o be_v just_a but_o god_n will_v be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o any_o law_n of_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o just_a but_o they_o be_v therefore_o just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o fiat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la item_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la 5_o man_n will_v be_v limit_v as_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n he_o will_v what_o he_o do_v but_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v term_n of_o essence_n suppose_v term_n of_o power_n and_o activity_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_a will_n what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o power_n be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o will_n he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v omnipotent_a because_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n as_o psal_n 115.3_o 8._o prop._n the_o divine_a will_n be_v most_o free_a free_a the_o divine_a will_n most_o free_a liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o supreme_a perfection_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o intelligent_a rational_a creature_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n yea_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v free_a if_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v not_o free_a because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principe_n of_o all_o liberty_n as_o take_v away_o the_o first_o cause_n you_o also_o destroy_v all_o second_o cause_n so_o take_v away_o liberty_n from_o the_o divine_a will_n you_o take_v it_o away_o also_o from_o all_o create_v will_n liberty_n in_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v absolute_a precedent_n and_o regulant_a liberty_n in_o the_o human_a will_n be_v conditionate_n subsequent_a and_o regulate_v the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o in_o that_o kind_n now_o the_o divine_a liberty_n be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a exemplar_n of_o all_o create_v liberty_n the_o most_o perfect_a cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a mode_n of_o act_v but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a cause_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a mode_n of_o act_v which_o be_v to_o act_v free_o yea_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v so_o infinite_o free_a as_o that_o it_o be_v move_v by_o nothing_o without_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o end_n extrinsec_fw-la to_o its_o own_o bonitie_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v which_o kind_n of_o independent_a liberty_n no_o create_v will_n may_v challenge_v for_o every_o create_v will_n as_o it_o have_v a_o first_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v physical_o so_o a_o last_o end_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v moral_o but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v independent_a in_o both_o these_o regard_n and_o therefore_o most_o supreme_a and_o perfect_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o to_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 1_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v only_a concomitant_a not_o antecedent_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la i._n e._n such_o as_o terminate_v on_o himself_o namely_o love_v himself_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n not_o from_o election_n and_o choice_n god_n can_v but_o love_v himself_o he_o necessary_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o bonitie_n and_o enjoy_v himself_o without_o the_o least_o indifference_n either_o of_o specification_n or_o exercise_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o act_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la which_o terminate_v on_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o natural_a necessity_n the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o concomitant_a liberty_n or_o divine_a spontaneitie_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v those_o act_n free_a for_o as_o the_o human_a will_n adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a necessity_n which_o yet_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o rational_a spontaneitie_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n adhere_v to_o and_o enjoy_v itself_o by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o concomitant_a liberty_n or_o divine_a spontaneitie_n this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o jamblichus_n a_o sectator_n of_o plato_n de_fw-fr myster_n egypt_n it_o be_v say_v he_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o a_o extrinsec_fw-la violent_a necessity_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o most_o voluntary_a see_v he_o never_o will_v be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v here_o we_o see_v the_o high_a necessity_n conspire_v and_o according_a with_o the_o high_a liberty_n 2_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o relate_v to_o its_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la such_o as_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o concomitant_a but_o also_o antecedent_n i.e._n the_o divine_a will_n terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o election_n and_o choice_n for_o all_o creature_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v but_o mean_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v a_o antecedent_n liberty_n either_o for_o the_o elect_n or_o refuse_v of_o they_o this_o some_o call_v liberty_n of_o election_n because_o all_o election_n proper_o regard_v the_o mean_n again_o god_n in_o willing_a his_o own_o bonitie_n necessary_o will_v allthing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o his_o own_o bonitie_n now_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n be_v infinite_a there_o be_v infinite_a way_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v participable_a thereof_o but_o all_o dependent_a on_o the_o election_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n last_o if_o the_o divine_a will_n shall_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o
which_o may_v be_v of_o more_o public_a use_n to_o foreign_a nation_n but_o only_o touch_v brief_o on_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v confirm_v my_o own_o hypothesis_n with_o brief_a solution_n of_o the_o contrary_a objection_n that_o god_n concourse_n be_v not_o mere_o conservative_n of_o the_o principe_n virtue_n and_o force_n of_o second_o cause_n without_o any_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n be_v evident_a 1_o because_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o second_o cause_n on_o the_o first_o not_o only_o for_o their_o being_n and_o virtue_n with_o the_o conservation_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o their_o act_n and_o cause_v do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o essential_a reason_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o such_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n on_o god_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o also_o in_o operation_n be_v not_o extrinsee_v to_o its_o essence_n but_o involve_v in_o the_o very_a intrinsec_fw-fr limitation_n thereof_o as_o suarez_n strong_o argue_v metaph._n disp_n 31._o §_o 14._o hence_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v independent_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o in_o operation_n for_o this_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n 2_o if_o the_o create_a will_n can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o maintain_v its_o own_o virtue_n and_o force_n much_o less_o can_v it_o act_n of_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o own_o power_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o the_o create_v will_n can_v of_o itself_o conserve_v its_o own_o act_n in_o be_v when_o it_o be_v produce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v produce_v the_o same_o of_o itself_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o very_a conservation_n of_o a_o act_n in_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o production_n thereof_o do_v not_o divine_n say_v that_o conservation_n be_v but_o continue_a creation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o will_v produce_v its_o own_o act_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o conserve_v the_o same_o or_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o conserve_v its_o be_v and_o virtue_n as_o conserve_v its_o act_n of_o itself_o if_o we_o then_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v allow_v god_n the_o conservation_n of_o the_o be_v principe_n and_o virtue_n must_v we_o not_o then_o also_o allow_v he_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o conservation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o act_n why_o not_o also_o the_o production_n thereof_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o manage_v by_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o 32._o 3_o whatever_o be_v independent_a in_o act_v must_v also_o necessary_o be_v so_o in_o be_v for_o term_n of_o essence_n always_o bring_v with_o they_o term_n or_o bound_n of_o activity_n a_o limit_a cause_n necessary_o be_v limit_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v limit_n and_o term_n there_o must_v be_v subordination_n and_o dependence_n nothing_o can_v operate_v of_o itself_o independent_o as_o to_o all_o superior_a cause_n but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o and_o from_o itself_o for_o operation_n and_o its_o limitation_n always_o follow_v essence_n and_o its_o limitation_n as_o aristotle_n assure_v we_o 4_o what_o ever_o be_v variable_a and_o mutable_a necessary_o depend_v on_o somewhat_o that_o be_v invariable_a and_o immutable_a but_o every_o act_n of_o a_o create_v will_n be_v variable_a and_o mutable_a therefore_o dependent_a on_o the_o immutable_a first_o cause_n see_v more_o full_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 22._o sect._n 1_o hurtado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n phys_n disput_fw-la 10._o sect._n 10._o §_o 17._o but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v by_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n answer_v durandus_n objection_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o destroy_v human_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o what_o precede_v of_o the_o will_n liberty_n part._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect_n 3._o §_o 11_o 12._o and_o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 28._o also_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect_n 2._o §_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o necessary_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v human_a liberty_n that_o it_o do_v confirm_v and_o promove_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o produce_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o its_o mode_n also_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o act_v free_o 2_o durandus_fw-la objecte_n that_o god_n can_v enable_v the_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o will_v move_v downward_o without_o a_o concourse_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v 1_o that_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o conserve_v the_o be_v and_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o also_o as_o to_o its_o motion_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o conserve_v itself_o than_o to_o move_v itself_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o divine_a concourse_n be_v abstract_v 2_o suarez_n well_o respondes_fw-la that_o it_o involve_v a_o repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v the_o creature_n potent_a or_o able_a to_o act_v independent_o as_o to_o the_o creator_n concourse_n and_o the_o contradiction_n arise_v both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v both_o being_n by_o participation_n essential_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o god_n may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o be_v independent_a in_o essence_n as_o a_o agent_n independent_a in_o act_v both_o be_v equal_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o imperfection_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o durandus_fw-la objecte_n that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o two_o agent_n shall_v immediate_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o action_n unless_o both_o be_v only_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a agent_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v more_o complete_o manifest_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o immediation_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n §_o 4._o 1._o prop._n at_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v 1_o that_o where_n total_a cause_n differ_v in_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o obstruction_n to_o either_o that_o both_o act_n immediate_o in_o their_o kind_n for_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v total_o produce_v by_o each_o 2_o that_o it_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n to_o act_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o insufficience_n or_o indigence_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o divine_a bounty_n that_o he_o communicate_v a_o virtue_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o together_o therewith_o produce_v the_o effect_n 4_o but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n be_v take_v from_o sinful_a act_n unto_o which_o if_o god_n immediate_o concur_v what_o god_n concourse_n to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n what_o he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1_o this_o objection_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o divine_a sanctity_n yet_o it_o real_o destroy_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o subvertes_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n his_o essence_n and_o independence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n wherein_o his_o essental_a holiness_n do_v consist_v as_o before_o 2_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o good_a not_o of_o moral_a evil_a as_o such_o as_o before_z c._n 6._o §_o 3._o out_o of_o plato_n for_o indeed_o moral_a evil_a as_o such_o have_v no_o real_a idea_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o no_o real_a efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o deficient_a but_o yet_o 3_o we_o still_o aver_v that_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o whole_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n to_o the_o moral_a obliquity_n thereof_o for_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o moral_a deordination_n physical_o or_o natural_o good_a whence_o that_o commun_n say_v in_o the_o school_n all_o evil_n be_v found_v in_o good_a as_o in_o its_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o pure_a evil_n but_o what_o have_v some_o natural_a good_a for_o its_o substrate_a matter_n or_o subject_n now_o all_o good_a that_o be_v not_o god_n must_v be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a essicient_a of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o evil_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a yet_o 4_o god_n be_v immediate_a concourse_n to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n do_v no_o way_n render_v he_o
obnoxious_a to_o that_o imputation_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o concur_v to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o physic_n cause_n god_n neither_o command_n nor_o invite_v nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o sin_n but_o prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o a_o author_n both_o according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o civil_a law_n be_v he_o that_o persuade_v invite_v command_n or_o by_o any_o other_o moral_a influence_n promove_v a_o thing_n but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o way_n do_v cause_n sin_n 5_o albeit_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o deficient_a cause_n to_o the_o material_a entity_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n for_o the_o sovereign_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o same_o sinful_a act_n which_o be_v a_o deordination_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o his_o eternal_a law_n or_o wil._n the_o great_a god_n break_v no_o law_n albeit_o the_o creature_n be_v guilty_a thereof_o 6_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o very_a act_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o wise_a god_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a good_a thus_o the_o moral_a evil_n of_o man_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n good_a be_v yet_o so_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creator_n as_o wicked_a man_n oft_o extract_v evil_a out_o of_o good_a so_o the_o bless_a god_n extracte_n good_a out_o of_o evil_a touch_v god_n concourse_n to_o and_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o copiose_o chap._n 9_o §_o 2._o 2._o prop._n the_o prime_a cause_n do_v by_o his_o concourse_n influence_n not_o only_o the_o effect_n wil._n the_o divine_a concourse_n reach_v the_o wil._n or_o act_n of_o the_o human_a will_n but_o also_o the_o will_n itself_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v express_o lay_v down_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n we_o find_v great_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v become_v very_o willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v thus_o also_o plato_n alcibiad_n 1._o p._n 135._o bring_v in_o socrates_n instruct_v alcibiades_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v change_v the_o wil._n and_o the_o reason_n which_o enforce_v this_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o demonstrative_a 1_o to_o suppose_v the_o will_n to_o act_n without_o be_v actuate_v and_o influence_v by_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v it_o independent_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o such_o act_n 2_o either_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o in_o cause_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v subordination_n on_o the_o one_o part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o coordination_n as_o here_o be_v none_o 3_o if_o god_n by_o his_o concourse_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a as_o our_o adversary_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v influence_n and_o actuate_v the_o will_n do_v not_o every_o efficient_a cause_n in_o produce_v a_o act_n in_o a_o subject_a connatural_a to_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n influence_n and_o actuate_v the_o same_o power_n 4_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o may_v we_o not_o thence_o strong_o argue_v that_o the_o volition_n or_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v also_o produce_v by_o god_n and_o that_o by_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o will_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o necessary_a that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n reach_n as_o well_o the_o active_a as_o passive_a efficience_n of_o the_o will_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o our_o antagoniste_n why_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o as_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n for_o its_o act_n of_o volition_n as_o for_o its_o effect_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n how_o can_v the_o will_n itself_o act_v without_o be_v actuate_v by_o god_n 5_o can_v any_o act_n pass_v from_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o also_o the_o same_o first_o cause_n influence_n the_o will_n for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o act_n 3._o prop._n god_n concourse_n be_v universal_o extensive_a to_o all_o create_v object_n 11.36_o god_n concourse_n universal_o extensive_a rom._n 11.36_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v frequent_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n as_o also_o in_o platonic_a thus_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v allthing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o he_o note_v god_n operation_n in_o frame_v allthing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o he_o his_o cooperation_n in_o and_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o or_o for_o he_o his_o final_a causalitie_n as_o allthing_n be_v for_o he_o this_o universal_a causalitie_n be_v term_v by_o cyril_n alexandr_n in_o esa_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o multiforme_a energy_n because_o it_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o effect_n plato_n also_o mention_n god_n universal_a causalitie_n as_o to_o all_o object_n so_o repub._n 6._o he_o make_v allthing_n not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o intelligible_a as_o science_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o moral_a good_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n righteous_a honest_a and_o good_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o prime_a causalitie_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n itself_o honesty_n itself_o and_o bonitie_n itself_o and_o therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o parmenides_n pag._n 144._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d essence_n therefore_o i._n e._n god_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o variety_n of_o being_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o nothing_o neither_o from_o the_o great_a nor_o yet_o from_o the_o least_o of_o being_n thence_o he_o add_v one_o therefore_o i._n e._n god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a to_o all_o essence_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v absent_a from_o no_o part_n either_o lesser_a or_o great_a wherein_o he_o asserte_n that_o god_n be_v diffuse_v through_o and_o present_v with_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o all_o create_v being_n give_v essence_n force_n perfection_n and_o operation_n to_o all_o being_n aquinas_n make_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v universal_o to_o allthing_n 1_o as_o it_o give_v force_n and_o faculty_n of_o act_v to_o all_o second_o cause_n 2_o as_o it_o conserves_n and_o sustain_v they_o in_o be_v and_o vigour_n 3_o as_o it_o excite_v and_o apply_v second_o cause_n to_o act_v 4_o as_o it_o determine_v all_o second_o cause_n to_o act_v 5_o as_o it_o directe_v order_n govern_v and_o dispose_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n reach_v their_o end_n see_v aquin._n part._n 1._o quaest_n 105._o &_o contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 70._o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n universal_a cause_n be_v universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o object_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o subordination_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o all_o cause_n not_o only_o efficient_a but_o also_o final_a subordinate_a to_o god_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o material_a and_o formal_a principes_fw-la depend_v on_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n for_o all_o their_o operation_n of_o which_o see_v suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 21._o sect._n 1_o 2_o from_o the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o own_o simplicity_n actuality_n and_o infinitude_n comprehend_v all_o perfection_n both_o actual_a and_o possible_a be_v he_o not_o then_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o allthing_n and_o do_v not_o this_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v universal_o extensive_a unto_o allthing_n 3_o from_o the_o superiority_n and_o altitude_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o god_n the_o most_o supreme_a and_o high_a because_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v not_o then_o his_o concourse_n be_v
the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v only_a general_n and_o indifferent_a it_o than_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o have_v not_o efficace_n enough_o to_o reach_v its_o effect_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o dispose_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o resist_v or_o frustrate_v the_o concourse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reach_v its_o effect_n hence_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o omnipotent_a which_o we_o shall_v anon_o prove_v 3_o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v not_o general_a but_o particular_a be_v assert_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o acute_a of_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n so_o bradwardine_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o joan._n major_a in_o sentent_fw-fr 2._o dist_n 28._o q._n 1._o p._n 122._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n disput_fw-la 23._o with_o several_a other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o by_o burgersdicius_n and_o other_o concourse_n objection_n against_o god_n particular_a concourse_n 1_o if_o god_n concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n to_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o action_n than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v discourse_n eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o objection_n we_o respond_v 1_o by_o deny_v that_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o he_o concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n for_o a_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o its_o particular_a cause_n not_o from_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o false_a or_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o god_n concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n he_o concur_v also_o to_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n 2_o those_o animal_n act_n of_o walk_v eat_a etc._n etc._n ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n albeit_o they_o more_o principal_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o pure_a efficience_n but_o from_o information_n to_o use_v the_o aristotelean_a phrase_n or_o a_o body_n so_o organise_v those_o action_n signify_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a subject_n whence_o they_o slow_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o bradward_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 178._o and_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 21._o s._n 3._o acute_o reply_v show_v that_o ambulation_n eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o denote_v pure_a efficience_n but_o a_o subject_n inform_v by_o such_o motion_n which_o be_v therefore_o proper_a to_o the_o say_a subject_n 2_o but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o burgersdicius_n and_o other_o against_o god_n particular_a concourse_n be_v take_v from_o sinful_a action_n unto_o which_o say_v they_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v by_o a_o particular_a concourse_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o objection_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o have_v little_a of_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o deordination_n of_o any_o sinful_a act_n can_v only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o not_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o only_o produce_v the_o physical_a entitative_a act._n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o great_a good_a as_o before_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6._o efficacious_a god_n concourse_n efficacious_a god_n concourse_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a this_o adjunct_n and_o mode_n of_o operation_n be_v most_o express_a in_o sacred_a philosophy_n special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la influence_n which_o be_v most_o potent_a sin_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a poison_n ay_o but_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v a_o much_o strong_a antidote_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o hell_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v samson-like_a carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a his_o grace_n be_v most_o potent_a irresistible_a and_o victorion_n thus_o jansenius_n augustin_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o p._n 43._o have_v in_o what_o precede_v sufficient_o refute_v the_o conditional_a grace_n of_o the_o molimste_n he_o add_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o no_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o christ_n ever_o want_v its_o effect_n but_o all_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v because_o with_o augustin_n grace_n and_o the_o good_a work_n be_v so_o reciprocate_v that_o as_o from_o grace_n confer_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v infer_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n from_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o which_o manner_n of_o reason_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v convertible_a and_o mutual_o inseparable_a each_o from_o other_o for_o so_o augustin_n speak_v of_o the_o conflict_n against_o tentation_n agis_n si_fw-la ageris_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la agis_fw-la si_fw-la à âbono_fw-la ageris_fw-la so_o efficacious_a be_v medicinal_a grace_n yea_o jansenins_n a_o vouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o scholastic_a theologue_n so_o efficacious_a to_o express_v that_o the_o determination_n or_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o augustin_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v suspend_v or_o dependent_a on_o any_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o human_a will_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v most_o potent_o produce_v by_o it_o not_o if_o the_o will_n will_v but_o by_o work_v and_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o wil._n so_o habak_v 3.4_o 3.4_o habak_v 3.4_o and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v bornes_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_v gloriose_fw-la even_o like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n thence_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v to_o send_v forth_o beam_n as_o horn_n to_o irradiate_a and_o shine_v forth_o beam_n and_o horn_n have_v some_o analogy_n and_o ressemblance_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n among_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o hence_o the_o vulgar_a version_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exod._n 34.29_o horn_n whereas_o it_o signify_v there_o beam_n as_o here_o whence_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n hand_n here_o denote_v christ_n power_n as_o act._n 11.21_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hand_n signify_v power_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n thence_o he_o add_v there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n i._n e._n his_o secret_a power_n lie_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o efficacious_a ray_n or_o concourse_n which_o be_v exceed_o influential_a and_o potent_a like_a horn_n we_o find_v something_o analogous_a hereto_o in_o plato_n repub_fw-la 6._o pag._n 509._o where_n treat_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a he_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o concourse_n to_o the_o ray_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v say_v i_o presume_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o thing_n be_v see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v generate_v do_v grow_v be_v nourish_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o thing_n thus_o therefore_o determine_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a namely_o god_n do_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o force_n and_o efficace_n for_o their_o existence_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o efficacious_a concourse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spermatic_a potent_a influx_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v life_n sense_n motion_n nutrition_n angmentation_n and_o vigour_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o infect_v whence_o those_o blind_a gentile_n make_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o fictitious_a name_n of_o apollo_n and_o his_o son_n esculapius_n the_o supreme_a god_n of_o medicine_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o plant_n depend_v on_o the_o sun_n 11._o see_v court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 2._o c._n 8._o §._o 11._o its_o heat_n
a_o moral_a causalitie_n as_o a_o author_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o give_v thereof_o namely_o because_o god_n be_v most_o good_a which_o only_o exclude_v god_n moral_a efficience_n from_o sin_n as_o sin_n not_o his_o natural_a efficience_n from_o the_o substrate_a matter_n or_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o from_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o plato_n argument_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v god_n natural_a efficience_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o all_o his_o providential_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n about_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v permissive_a or_o ordinative_a be_v gloriose_o vindicate_v from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o deficient_o as_o fail_v from_o that_o eternal_a immutable_a law_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v incomparable_o well_o explicate_v by_o simplicius_n in_o epictetus_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 24._o our_o soul_n while_o good_a desire_n good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v sinful_a sinful_a object_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o both_o i.e._n good_a and_o bad_a act_v from_o their_o own_o election_n not_o as_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o violent_a necessity_n wherefore_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o evil_n as_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bonitie_n in_o which_o he_o clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n because_o all_o his_o providential_a efficience_n about_o sin_n be_v only_o as_o he_o be_v good_a a_o author_n '_o properly_z as_o the_o civil_a law_n teach_v we_o be_v he_o that_o give_v command_v institut_fw-la be_v à _fw-fr quo_fw-la consilium_fw-la accepimus_fw-la auctor_fw-la noster_fw-la translatè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la unde_fw-la tutor_n propriè_fw-la auctor_fw-la pulillo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cvi_fw-la consilium_fw-la impartit_fw-la justin_n institut_fw-la counsel_n or_o encouragement_n to_o a_o act._n so_o a_o tutor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o his_o pupil_n do_v by_o give_v he_o counsel_n so_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o author_n who_o do_v approve_v what_o another_o do_v in_o philosophy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o author_n who_o by_o suasive_a or_o dissuasive_a reason_n do_v exhort_v the_o principal_a agent_n to_o or_o dehort_v he_o from_o any_o action_n the_o same_o they_o call_v a_o moral_a cause_n as_o oppose_v to_o effective_a now_o in_o no_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o neither_o command_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o encourage_v nor_o approve_v sin_n nor_o yet_o dissuade_v from_o virtue_n neither_o do_v god_n violent_o necessitate_v or_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o concur_v only_o to_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prime_n universal_a efficient_a not_o as_o a_o particular_a deficient_a moral_a cause_n 3._o sin_n god_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n prop._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a deficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o prime_a cause_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophic_a thus_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o primary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o evil_n of_o punishment_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_n of_o do_v god_n punish_v israel_n albeit_o it_o be_v good_a as_o from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o sinful_a as_o to_o the_o instrument_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a regard_n god_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a deficient_a cause_n of_o the_o obliquity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 10._o pag._n 896._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o be_v concede_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n good_a both_o honest_a and_o evil_a and_o base_a of_o allthing_n just_a and_o unjust_a and_o of_o all_o contrary_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o philosophise_v here_o of_o god_n as_o the_o universal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o universe_n influence_v and_o govern_v allthing_n 2_o he_o say_v this_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o allthing_n good_a yea_o 3_o not_o only_o of_o thing_n honest_a or_o moral_o good_a but_o also_o of_o thing_n evil_a base_a and_o unjust_a i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o entitative_a material_a act_n because_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v good_a 4_o he_o ground_n this_o hypothesis_n on_o the_o universal_a causalitie_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n thus_o also_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatever_o be_v produce_v be_v produce_v by_o some_o cause_n if_o so_o than_o all_o natural_a product_n must_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o be_v not_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n a_o natural_a product_n that_o the_o substrate_a matter_n or_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n fall_v under_o the_o providential_a efficience_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n of_o allthing_n have_v be_v universal_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v in_o all_o age_n of_o christian_n both_o by_o father_n and_o schoolman_n papist_n and_o protestant_n except_v only_a durandus_fw-la and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o of_o his_o sectator_n thus_o augustin_n de_fw-fr duab_n anim._n contra_fw-la manich._n c._n 6._o about_o the_o end_n where_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v two_o first_o principes_fw-la one_o of_o good_a and_o another_o of_o evil_n that_o whatever_n real_o be_v as_o it_o be_v must_v proceed_v from_o one_o god_n thus_o also_o bradward_n de_fw-fr caus_n dei_fw-la pag._n 739._o where_o he_o strong_o prove_v that_o god_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o to_o its_o deformity_n the_o like_a pag._n 289_o 290._o gregor_n ariminensis_n sent._n 2._o distinct_a 34._o art_n 3._o pag._n 110_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o potent_a and_o invict_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o entitative_a material_a act_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o mention_v alvarze_n the_o auxil_n l._n 3._o disp_n 34._o and_o other_o late_a dominican_n who_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v unjust_o load_v with_o prejudices_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a of_o name_n in_o this_o particular_a indeed_o the_o very_a jesuit_n and_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o this_o hypothesis_n thus_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 22._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 551_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o every_o action_n both_o natural_a and_o free_a good_a and_o evil_n as_o action_n be_v produce_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o hypothesis_n he_o maintain_v stout_o against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n and_o as_o i_o judge_v with_o argument_n never_o to_o be_v answer_v thus_o also_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 26_o 27._o yea_o penottus_n de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 11._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o divine_n accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a entity_n of_o sin_n among_o reform_a divine_n this_o hypothesis_n be_v general_o maintain_v i_o shall_v mention_v only_a davenant_n who_o be_v not_o rigid_a in_o this_o way_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n pag._n 143_o 147_o 174_o etc._n etc._n also_o de_fw-la reprobat_fw-la pag._n 113._o where_o he_o great_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o hypothesis_n but_o to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v our_o proposition_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v god_n concourse_n to_o the_o entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o material_a entitative_a act_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a under_o a_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o thus_o here_o we_o may_v not_o say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o substrate_a matter_n
make_v a_o incomparable_a parallel_n between_o natural_a vision_n and_o divine_a illumination_n in_o natural_a vision_n say_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o object_n visible_a and_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o object_n this_o light_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o vision_n for_o add_v he_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v convert_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n vision_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v very_o apparent_a then_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o parallel_n pag._n 509._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o also_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o when_o that_o in_o which_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v itself_o shine_v forth_o inhere_n in_o it_o it_o do_v consider_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o illuminate_v mind_n and_o divine_a intellect_n wherein_o observe_v 1_o that_o god_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o as_o also_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o first_o truth_n 2_o that_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o first_o truth_n must_v shine_v forth_o and_o irradiate_a the_o same_o 3_o that_o when_o god_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o transient_a but_o a_o fix_a light_n firm_o impress_v on_o it_o this_o divine_a light_n do_v become_v one_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o form_n conform_v reform_v yea_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n know_v 4_o that_o the_o intellect_n thus_o illuminate_v become_v true_o divine_a thence_o he_o subjoin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o therefore_o that_o give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v as_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v they_o call_v thou_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a namely_o the_o cause_n of_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o intellect_n note_v here_o that_o 1_o he_o call_v god_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n the_o idea_n of_o good_a i._n e._n the_o supreme_a idea_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n in_o who_o light_n alone_o we_o can_v see_v light_a 2_o he_o say_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a give_v truth_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v i._n e._n all_o objective_a wisdom_n impress_v on_o thing_n as_o also_o all_o objective_a revelation_n whereby_o thing_n mysterious_a be_v revel_v 3_o also_o a_o faculty_n to_o know_v thing_n intelligible_a i._n e._n subjective_a illumination_n and_o light_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a 4_o hence_o this_o idea_n of_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o science_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v understand_v the_o sectator_n of_o plato_n thus_o explicate_v his_o mind_n about_o divine_a illumination_n 1_n they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o true_a essentia_fw-la wisdom_n thus_o plotinus_n en._n 5._o l._n 8._o c._n 5._o pag._n 546._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v essence_n and_o again_o the_o true_a essence_n be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v essence_n itself_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 2_o this_o essential_a wisdom_n or_o light_n do_v illuminate_v all_o but_o be_v illuminate_v by_o none_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v not_o light_a from_o any_o thing_n 3_o the_o create_v finite_a intellect_n be_v irradiate_v by_o this_o essential_a light_n of_o life_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a form_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v thereby_o conduct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n mysterious_a and_o divine_a this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o general_o acknowlege_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n chrysostome_n style_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o illuminant_fw-la intellect_n the_o superne_fw-la grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o of_o human_a nature_n greg._n neocaesar_n orat._n panegyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o illustrious_a afflate_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o human_a intellect_n we_o find_v both_o conjoin_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o animal_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o animal_n man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o man_n void_a of_o supernatural_a light_n by_o which_o alone_a thing_n spiritual_a be_v discern_v for_o all_o knowledge_n suppose_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n now_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o natural_a intellect_n and_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v a_o animal_n faculty_n take_v in_o spiritual_a object_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o the_o natural_a mind_n may_v by_o its_o own_o force_n without_o divine_a illumination_n reach_v supernatural_a mystery_n thence_o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 7._o though_o human_a intellect_n can_v apprehend_v sublime_a intelligible_n unless_o it_o be_v fortify_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o strong_a light_n and_o greg._n nyssenus_n 2._o in_o eunom_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o illuminate_v mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n whence_o this_o divine_a illumination_n be_v style_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illumination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d irradiation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illustrant_fw-la grace_n 2._o have_v explicate_v divine_a illumination_n virtue_n the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o all_o other_o supernatural_a habit_n or_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o rational_a creature_n be_v govern_v and_o conduct_v to_o his_o last_o end_n that_o all_o true_a moral_n and_o supernatural_a good_a be_v no_o way_n attainable_a but_o by_o divine_a infusion_n be_v every_o where_o inculcate_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v frequent_o inculcate_v 1_o that_o no_o one_o can_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o sin_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o who_o be_v assist_v and_o fortify_v by_o god_n as_o basil_n eth._n c._n 3._o so_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n 3._o in_o orat._n domin_n tom._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o will_v avoid_v domineer_a sin_n must_v call_v god_n for_o his_o succur_v always_o have_v he_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o exercise_v he_o by_o tentation_n 2_o that_o all_o true_a moral_n or_o supernatural_a good_a come_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a infusion_n this_o gratiose_fw-la infusion_n of_o virtue_n by_o god_n be_v by_o various_a and_o emphatic_a notion_n illustrate_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o term_v medicinal_a efficacious_a grace_n the_o spring_n of_o this_o supernatural_a infusion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o salutarie_a grace_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d manuducent_a and_o assistant_n grace_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a infusion_n or_o inspiration_n for_o say_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a be_v from_o the_o impulse_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o make_v not_o only_o the_o first_o infusion_n but_o also_o the_o prosecution_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a to_o be_v from_o god_n whence_o divine_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d persequent_fw-la or_o actuate_a and_o conservant_n grace_n hence_o 3_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_a theologue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d restauration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d revocation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discession_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d progress_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d transmutation_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o what_o precede_v of_o efficacious_a concourse_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n whether_o virtue_n come_v by_o institution_n or_o by_o divine_a afflation_n and_o infusion_n the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o virtue_n be_v teachable_a as_o laertius_n but_o socrates_n and_o plato_n his_o sectator_n hold_v the_o contrary_n so_o plato_n protag_n pag._n 361._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d virtue_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o gain_v by_o institution_n this_o he_o more_o copiose_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o meno_n pag._n 89._o where_o he_o prove_v 1_o that_o man_n be_v not_o good_a or_o virtuose_fw-la
the_o substrate_a matter_n may_v require_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o precedent_n both_o among_o the_o more_o orthodox_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o our_o first_o reformer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o justin_n martyr_n that_o great_a christian_a philosopher_n delight_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n even_o to_o some_o intemperance_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v apol._n 1._o p._n 51._o that_o the_o dogme_n of_o plato_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alien_n from_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o augustin_n do_v platonise_v 82._o augustinus_n noster_fw-la immensas_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr qùod_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la manus_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la libri_fw-la platonicorum_fw-la picus_n mirandul_a apol._n p._n 82._o in_o some_o of_o his_o most_o sublime_a contemplation_n yea_o the_o noble_a picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n assure_v we_o that_o augustin_n give_v immense_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o platonic_a book_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a use_n do_v his_o humble_a spiritual_a mind_n make_v of_o platonic_a philosophemes_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a efficacious_a grace_n so_o likewise_o among_o our_o first_o reformer_n picus_n mirandulanus_n savonarola_n wesselus_n lud._n vives_z ramus_n etc._n etc._n chief_o addict_v themselves_o to_o plato_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o also_o jansenius_n that_o great_a patron_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n great_o prefer_v platonic_a philosophy_n before_o all_o other_o yea_o may_v we_o not_o avouch_v that_o the_o choice_a physic_n or_o natural_a philosopheme_v entertain_v by_o our_o new-philosopher_n gassendus_fw-la cartesius_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o imitaman_n of_o contemplation_n lay_v down_o by_o plato_n this_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o our_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o albeit_o that_o plato_n philosophy_n have_v be_v thus_o general_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o christian_a philosopher_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o prolific_a cause_n of_o the_o worst_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whence_o spring_v arianisme_n pelagianisme_n mystic_n theologie_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la of_o antichristianisme_n but_o from_o platonic_a philosophy_n profess_v in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o platonic_a philosophy_n may_v be_v great_o useful_a if_o well_o manage_v and_o render_v subservient_fw-fr to_o theologie_n as_o in_o augustin_n whereas_o origen_n and_o his_o sectator_n the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o too_o fond_a estime_fw-fr of_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o reduction_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o whole_a of_o theology_n to_o a_o subordination_n thereto_o give_v the_o first_o formation_n yea_o perfect_a lineament_n to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o antichristian_a theology_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v on_o this_o theme_n what_o plutarch_n in_o cleomene_n declare_v of_o the_o stoic_a philosophy_n if_o it_o fall_v on_o great_a and_o acute_a wit_n it_o become_v lubricous_a inordinate_a and_o incertain_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o a_o serious_a meek_a and_o humble_a mind_n it_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a good_a so_o great_o useful_a may_v platonic_a philosophy_n be_v if_o loged_a in_o a_o serious_a humble_a meek_a believe_v mind_n which_o have_v both_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o render_v the_o same_o subordinate_a to_o theology_n but_o now_o have_v prefaced_a thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o reformer_n of_o philosophy_n theologie_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o render_v philosophy_n subservient_fw-fr to_o christian_n theologie_n and_o what_o method_n may_v seem_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v without_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o our_o procedure_n therein_o as_o for_o its_o original_a design_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o our_o theology_n of_o late_a have_v receive_v great_a damage_n and_o prejudice_n by_o the_o old_a aristotelean_a philosophy_n as_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o also_o by_o new-philosophie_n as_o abuse_v by_o atheistic_a wit_n will_v it_o not_o then_o be_v a_o design_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o to_o reform_v philosophy_n as_o to_o render_v it_o no_o long_o opposite_a but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o theologie_n how_o far_o we_o have_v attain_v hereto_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o for_o our_o procedure_n herein_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v hope_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o render_v our_o philosophemes_n conformable_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o must_v confess_v as_o i_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o i_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n zele_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o first_o great_a reformer_n cranmer_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n who_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n seal_v by_o some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n o_o how_o curiose_fw-la and_o tenacious_a be_v they_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o now_o among_o wanton_a wit_n to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n divine_a what_o a_o world_n of_o new-coined_a term_n of_o art_n be_v foist_v into_o christian_a theology_n virtual_o if_o not_o intentional_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o chrysostome_n understande_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 6.20_o of_o novel_a term_n and_o form_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n alas_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o hear_v those_o vain_a clamour_n and_o babble_n about_o word_n which_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o grand_a crime_n impute_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o origen_n that_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a theology_n he_o affect_v new_a term_n and_o modes_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o his_o too_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o part_n and_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o precipitate_v he_o into_o to_o the_o subverson_n of_o christian_a theology_n as_o court_n gent._n p._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8._o and_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o like_a catastrophe_n as_o to_o those_o exotic_a notion_n of_o some_o now-adays_a may_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o now_o lie_v bleed_v take_v up_o that_o lamentation_n zech._n 13.8_o these_o be_v the_o wound_n with_o which_o i_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o friend_n have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o uniformity_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o 36_o article_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difformitie_n and_o disagreament_n about_o discipline_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o three_o albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o those_o vexatiose_fw-la contentiose_fw-la and_o inutile_fw-la dispute_v of_o these_o time_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o declare_v my_o dissent_n from_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n with_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v not_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v contentiose_fw-la disaffect_v or_o irrespectuose_fw-la towards_o person_n of_o so_o great_a estime_fw-fr for_o natural_a part_n learning_n or_o piety_n for_o i_o solemn_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o i_o to_o dissent_v much_o more_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dissent_n from_o any_o who_o be_v of_o repute_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n induce_v i_o to_o offer_v such_o a_o apparent_a violence_n to_o my_o one_o repose_n and_o retirement_n do_v i_o not_o conceive_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o give_v my_o testimony_n to_o those_o great_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o our_o ancestor_n value_v more_o than_o their_o blood_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o profunde_n and_o pious_a bradwardine_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a book_n do_v causa_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o pride_n multitude_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o pelagian_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o pure_a flame_n of_o divine_a zele_n pag._n 5._o burn_v with_o zele_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n i_o deliberate_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o a_o terrible_a flame_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o enrage_v in_o their_o spirit_n will_v with_o tumultuous_fw-la
clamour_n bark_n at_o and_o with_o cruel_a tooth_n endeavour_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n this_o paper_n or_o book_n a_o proemial_a scheme_n of_o reform_a philosophy_n §_o 1._o whereas_o i_o sometime_o intend_v to_o have_v cast_v the_o whole_a of_o reform_a philosophy_n into_o one_o systeme_n i_o be_o herein_o in_o part_n disappoint_v in_o that_o i_o have_v communicate_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v in_o my_o philosophia_fw-la generalis_fw-la but_o what_o i_o can_v not_o well_o digest_v therein_o i_o have_v now_o make_v public_a in_o this_o part_n iv_o of_o moral_a and_o metaphysic_n philosophy_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o last_o period_n to_o philosophy_n without_o the_o least_o intention_n of_o make_v any_o far_a progress_n therein_o only_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o breviarie_n of_o the_o form_n and_o method_n i_o will_v assume_v be_v i_o to_o cast_v philosophy_n into_o one_o entire_a systeme_n or_o idea_n as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o index_n where_o to_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o reform_a philosophy_n more_o profess_o discuss_v by_o i_o i_o judge_v the_o follow_a scheme_n of_o philosophy_n most_o necessary_a philosophy_n be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a particular_a philosophy_n be_v either_o notional_a or_o real_a real_a philosophy_n be_v either_o natural_a moral_a or_o supernatural_a this_o general_n distribution_n of_o philosophy_n take_v from_o its_o object_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o all_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o that_o which_o reduce_v it_o to_o one_o uniform_a syntagme_n or_o systeme_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_n philosophy_n in_o its_o general_n idea_n comprehende_v the_o follow_a particular_n 1_o the_o general_a history_n of_o philosophy_n philosophy_n general_n philosophy_n and_o philosopher_n with_o their_o several_a sect_n dogme_n modes_n of_o life_n discipline_n and_o character_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v copiose_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 2._o and_o philos_n general_n p._n 1_o &_o 2._o l._n 1._o 2_o the_o generic_n idea_n of_o philosophy_n cognition_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o intellectual_a habit_n as_o 1_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o medium_fw-la between_o ignorance_n and_o science_n arise_v either_o from_o sense_n or_o affection_n or_o confidence_n or_o conjecture_n it_o be_v object_n be_v thing_n physic_n sensible_n singular_a etc._n etc._n its_o attribute_n infirmity_n and_o incertitude_n obscurite_n instability_n and_o inquietude_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n gen._n p_o 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 2_o experience_n its_o diguitie_n object_n subject_a extension_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o s_o 3._o 3_o imitation_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a its_o nature_n origine_fw-la subject_a object_n effect_n namely_o image_n and_o sign_n regular_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o which_o philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 2_o c._n 2._o 4_o faith_n it_o be_v generic_n nature_n object_n both_o material_a and_o formal_a act_n subject_a propriety_n difference_n and_o species_n of_o which_o see_v philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 5_o sapience_n its_o prime_a cause_n object_n act_n propriety_n effect_n convenience_n with_o and_o difference_n from_o other_o science_n and_o corollary_n of_o which_o philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o 6_o intelligence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o habit_n of_o or_o assent_n to_o first_o principes_fw-la not_o practic_n but_o speculative_a which_o give_v all_o evidence_n to_o but_o receive_v no_o evidence_n from_o conclusion_n as_o philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o s_o 1._o 7_o science_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a assent_n to_o necessary_a conclusion_n by_o some_o certain_a medium_fw-la as_o philos_n general_n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o s_o 2._o 8_o be_v which_o be_v a_o imitamen_fw-la of_o nature_n or_o habitual_a idea_n and_o exemplar_n inherent_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n whereby_o he_o be_v direct_v unto_o a_o regular_a operation_n as_o philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o s_o 3._o 9_o prudence_n wherein_o we_o have_v consider_v its_o subject_a the_o practic_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n synteresis_fw-la and_o syneidesis_n its_o object_n both_o end_n and_o means_n its_o end_n and_o office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d its_o species_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a counsel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sagacity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d experience_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sensate_a and_o reflect_v cognition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d providence_n its_o material_a part_n ethic_n oeconomic_a politic_a its_o cause_n both_o dispositive_a and_o proxime_fw-la its_o opposite_n and_o difference_n special_o from_o carnal_a policy_n or_o craft_n in_o 20_o particular_n its_o effect_n character_n and_o corollary_n all_o which_o we_o have_v copiofe_o consider_v philos_n general_n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o 3_o the_o general_a part_n of_o philosophy_n include_v also_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o its_o object_n subject_a end_n adjunct_n difference_n from_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n excellence_n effect_n corruption_n right_a use_n part_n as_o also_o the_o character_n and_o office_n of_o philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v large_o discuss_v philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 3._o §_o 2._o philosophy_n consider_v in_o its_o particular_a idea_n logic_n notional_a philosophy_n or_o logic_n be_v either_o notional_a or_o real_a notional_a philosophy_n term_v by_o the_o platoniste_n dialecticks_a or_o rational_a because_o the_o ancient_a mode_n of_o reason_v be_v by_o dialogue_n be_v now_o commun_o style_v logic_n which_o proper_o treat_v of_o notion_n either_o simple_a or_o complexe_v simple_n notion_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imitaman_n or_o idea_n of_o thing_n impress_v on_o the_o mind_n without_o either_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n as_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o man_n horse_n or_o the_o like_a complexe_v notion_n be_v either_o proposition_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o simple_a notion_n give_v some_o judgement_n of_o thing_n or_o syllogism_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o proposition_n or_o method_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o simple_a notion_n proposition_n and_o discourse_n these_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v take_v from_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o great_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o logic_n logic._n the_o end_n of_o logic._n but_o to_o direct_v and_o conduct_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n hence_o logic_n be_v term_v by_o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o art_n of_o introduction_n i._n e._n whereby_o man_n be_v conduct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o way_n and_o method_n for_o the_o acquirement_n of_o science_n and_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n yea_o aristotle_n as_o well_o as_o plato_n define_v logic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o method_n for_o the_o right_a dispose_n of_o every_o problem_n propose_v whence_o also_o aristotle_n style_v logic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o organ_n or_o key_n of_o all_o science_n whereby_o we_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o cognition_n of_o allthing_n aristotle_n make_v logic_n the_o organ_n of_o philosophy_n yet_o no_o part_n thereof_o but_o plato_n make_v it_o both_o a_o organ_n and_o part._n so_o ammonius_n as_o court_n gent._n part._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 8._o §_o 3._o of_o what_o great_a use_n logic_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o acquirement_n of_o science_n but_o also_o for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o its_o native_a claritie_n and_o acumen_fw-la in_o order_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n judgement_n discourse_n and_o method_n in_o the_o cognition_n or_o disquisition_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o understande_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v thereof_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n i_o frame_v of_o logic_n the_o clarify_n and_o rectify_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v its_o principal_a end_n and_o that_o of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o science_n much_o inferior_a thereto_o for_o of_o what_o use_n be_v all_o natural_a science_n but_o to_o clarify_v and_o elevate_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o noble_a object_n so_o that_o to_o make_v use_n of_o logic_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o key_n to_o science_n be_v to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o principal_a use_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o purify_v and_o refine_v the_o intellect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o distinct_a real_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n special_o such_o as_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o a_o judicious_a person_n by_o the_o
influential_a on_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o logic_n as_o also_o on_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a for_o how_o can_v the_o mind_n define_v or_o divide_v or_o distinct_o explicate_v simple_a idea_n and_o notion_n without_o method_n how_o imperfect_a and_o confuse_a will_n its_o judgement_n ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n be_v unless_o method_n assist_v hence_o the_o ancient_n plato_n and_o other_o reduce_v the_o whole_a of_o logic_n to_o method_n which_o without_o all_o peradventure_o be_v the_o most_o utile_a part_n thereof_o if_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o general_a method_n be_v a_o art_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v render_v capable_a right_o to_o dispose_v a_o series_n of_o many_o simple_a notion_n or_o apprehension_n judgement_n and_o ratiocination_n in_o order_n to_o the_o investigation_n explication_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o the_o deep_a impression_n thereof_o on_o the_o memory_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v both_o the_o object_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o method_n the_o object_n of_o method_n be_v 1_o simple_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o definition_n and_o distribution_n in_o the_o definition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o name_n and_o herein_o the_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o name_n from_o all_o obscurity_n and_o equivocation_n which_o be_v best_a perform_v by_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o and_z inquisition_n into_o its_o etymology_n or_o origination_n homonymie_n and_o synonymie_n 2_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v express_v in_o term_n most_o know_v and_o essential_a for_o what_o be_v a_o definition_n but_o the_o idea_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o for_o distribution_n it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a into_o its_o part_n which_o give_v a_o distinct_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n 2_o another_o object_n of_o method_n be_v proposition_n and_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o precipitance_n anticipation_n and_o prejudice_n give_v to_o all_o proposition_n that_o measure_v of_o assent_n as_o their_o insite_fw-la reason_n or_o authority_n require_v admit_v nothing_o as_o certain_a or_o evident_a but_o what_o we_o know_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v certain_o or_o evident_o true_a 3_o the_o last_o object_n of_o method_n be_v ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v 1_o to_o leave_v nothing_o ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a in_o the_o term_n 2_o to_o deduce_v all_o ratiocination_n from_o principes_fw-la most_o certain_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o such_o as_o no_o one_o invest_v with_o commun_n sense_n may_v gainsay_v for_o first_o principes_fw-la give_v evidence_n and_o force_n to_o all_o conclusion_n but_o receive_v none_o from_o they_o 3_o all_o cogitation_n and_o ratiocination_n employ_v for_o the_o investigation_n of_o truth_n or_o remotion_n of_o any_o error_n must_v be_v digest_v and_o range_v into_o the_o most_o natural_a order_n beginning_n from_o thing_n more_o general_a simple_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v know_v and_o thence_o pass_v on_o to_o thing_n more_o difficult_a and_o composite_a 4_o in_o seek_v out_o argument_n and_o examine_v difficulty_n there_o must_v be_v a_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o all_o singular_n and_o part_n with_o a_o distribution_n proportionable_a thereto_o that_o so_o nothing_o be_v omit_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o truth_n more_o touch_v method_n see_v court_n gent._n part_n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 8._o §_o 3._o &_o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o thus_o much_o for_o logic_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a because_o we_o have_v not_o where_o treat_v distinct_o and_o full_o of_o it_o §_o 3._o real_a philosophy_n may_v be_v according_a to_o its_o different_a object_n philosophy_n real_a philosophy_n distribute_v into_o natural_a moral_a and_o metaphysic_n or_o supernatural_a natural_a natural_a 1._o natural_a philosophy_n regard_v thing_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a idea_n and_o essence_n or_o thing_n consider_v in_o their_o notional_a extension_n 1_o thing_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a idea_n and_o essence_n belong_v to_o physic_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n strict_o so_o term_v physic_n physic_n which_o consider_v thing_n natural_a 1_o in_o their_o general_n principes_fw-la and_o affection_n 2_o in_o their_o part_n which_o be_v two_o the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n and_o the_o microcosm_n or_o man._n of_o which_o see_v philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o 2_o natural_a thing_n consider_v in_o their_o notional_a extension_n or_o quantity_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o mathematics_n mathematic_a mathematic_a which_o comprehend_v arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n music_n optic_n geographie_n mechanics_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o s_o 2._o 2._o moral_a philosophy_n be_v according_a to_o its_o object_n philosophy_n moral_a philosophy_n distribute_v into_o ethic_n ethic._n 1._o ethic._n strict_o so_o term_v oeconomic_a and_o politic._n 1_o ethic_n strict_o so_o term_v regard_v the_o moral_n of_o private_a person_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o it_o be_v generic_n idea_n moral_a prudence_n whereof_o we_o have_v copiose_o discourse_v philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o §_o 1._o 2_o it_o be_v prime_a object_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a which_o we_o have_v large_o discuss_v philosoph_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 1_o 3._o c._n 3._o s_o 1._o &_o p._n 2._o l._n c._n 1._o s_o 3._o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 2_o 3._o &_o p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o 3_o the_o principes_fw-la of_o human_a act_n practic_n judgement_n volition_n or_o intention_n consultation_n election_n of_o which_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 24-27_a &_o p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o also_o philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o 4_o subjective_n and_o formal_a beatitude_n wherein_o we_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v use_n fruition_n and_o delectation_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o first_o see_v philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s_o 1._o §_o 2._o &_o p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s_o 3._o §_o 2._o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 23._o but_o of_o use_n fruition_n and_o delectation_n see_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o §_o 4-8_a 5_o the_o morality_n of_o human_a act_n of_o which_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 29._o &_o p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 1_o etc._n etc._n also_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s_o 3._o §_o 1._o &_o p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o §_o 1._o 6_o natural_a liberty_n which_o we_o have_v copiose_o explicate_v philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s_o 2._o &_o p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o §_o 2._o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s_o 3._o §_o 11_o 12._o &_o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 28._o 7_o moral_n good_a or_o virtue_n its_o cause_n formal_a idea_n or_o nature_n part_n and_o adjunct_n of_o which_o court_n gent._n part_n 2._o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 29-32_a &_o p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 2_o 3._o also_o philosoph_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s_o 3._o &_o p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o 8_o moral_a liberty_n of_o which_o court_n gent._n part_n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 3._o also_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s_o 3._o 9_o sin_n its_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 33._o &_o p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 4._o also_o philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s_o 4._o &_o p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o §_o 6._o 10_o the_o effect_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n oeconomic_a oeconomic_a of_o which_o court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 4._o 2_o oeconomic_a of_o which_o politic._n politic._n philos_n general_n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s_o 6._o 3_o politic_a of_o which_o court_n gent._n part_n 4._o b._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o philos_n gen._n p._n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s_o 6._o 3._o metaphysic_n or_o prime_a philosophy_n metaphysic_n metaphysic_n which_o principal_o regard_v the_o supreme_a most_o excellent_a be_v and_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n namely_o god_n his_o existence_n essence_n and_o attribute_n his_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n his_o concourse_n and_o gubernation_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o creatural_a dependence_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v more_o copiose_o discuss_v court_n gent._n p._n 4._o b._n 2._o more_o cursory_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 2._o c._n
343._o l._n 29._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 360._o l._n 36._o l._n pro_fw-la sect._n 4._o chap._n 7._o p._n 361._o l._n 19_o l._n ens_fw-la possibile_fw-la p._n 381._o l._n 18._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 382._o l._n 24._o l._n sect._n 35._o p._n 385._o l._n 29._o l._n §_o 9_o item_n l._n 34._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 386._o l._n 16._o l._n cabala_n p._n 398._o l._n 28._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 416._o l._n 26._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 421._o l._n 32._o deal_n 1._o p._n 424._o l._n 17._o pro_fw-la and_o l._n be_v p._n 426._o l._n 3._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 440._o l._n 3._o l._n 2._o item_n l._n 5._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 465._o l._n 28._o deal_n liquor_n p._n 469._o l._n 27._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 492._o l._n 8._o for_o as_o l._n be_v p._n 493._o l._n 27._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 494._o l._n 14._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d item_n l._n 16._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d p._n 514._o l._n 24._o l._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n part_n iv_o of_o reform_a philosophy_n wherein_o plato_n moral_a and_o metaphysic_n philosophy_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o useful_a form_n and_o method_n book_n i._n of_o moral_a philosophy_n chap._n i._o of_o prudence_n the_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a use_v fruition_n and_o delectation_n moral_a philosophy_n 1_o be_v genus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o connote_v prudence_n wherein_o consider_v its_o object_n office_n and_o act_n which_o be_v 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dexterity_n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sagacity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o the_o subject_n of_o moral_a prudence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o particular_o the_o conscience_n plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n of_o conscience_n 1_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o principes_fw-la 2_o in_o syneidesis_n which_o be_v a_o reflexive_a light_n and_o spring_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sensation_n 3_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a prudence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v either_o subjective_n or_o objective_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 2.14_o 15._o james_n 2.8_o the_o last_o end_n its_o influence_n in_o moral_n the_o chief_a good_a its_o character_n 1_o the_o idea_n of_o good_n 2_o the_o first_o beauty_n 3_o most_o proper_a use_v its_o regulation_n and_o intention_n fruition_n its_o part_n 1_o love_n 2_o union_n 3_o communion_n 4_o delectation_n consider_v 1_n in_o its_o cause_n a_o sweet_a good_a possession_n and_o action_n 2_o in_o its_o adjunct_n reality_n connaturalitie_n uniformity_n purity_n force_n and_o infinitude_n 3_o in_o its_o effect_n enlargement_n and_o satisfaction_n §_o 1._o have_v discuss_v plato_n natural_a philosophy_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o his_o moral_n which_o regard_v the_o moral_n of_o single_a person_n family_n philosophy_n the_o idea_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o city_n or_o republic_n we_o find_v the_o idea_n of_o philosophy_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o moral_n and_o active_a science_n in_o the_o platonic_a definition_n pag._n 414._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d philosophy_n be_v a_o prudent_a or_o studiose_fw-la consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o genus_fw-la 2_o the_o subject_a 3_o the_o measure_n or_o rule_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n 1._o the_o genus_fw-la prudence_n 1._o it_o be_v genus_fw-la moral_a prudence_n in_o this_o platonic_a definition_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o prudent_a inspection_n studiose_fw-la consideration_n and_o solicitous_a care_n commun_o style_v by_o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prudence_n or_o moral_a wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v thus_o copiose_o describe_v in_o the_o platonic_a definition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prudence_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o itself_o effective_a of_o human_a happiness_n what_o prudence_n what_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o specific_a reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o contemplative_a science_n express_v by_o that_o notion_n effective_a 2_o it_o be_v vltimate_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n happy_a again_o prudence_n be_v define_v in_o the_o same_o platonic_a definition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o science_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o which_o definition_n lay_v together_o we_o have_v these_o considerables_fw-fr 1._o the_o vltimate_a end_n object_n it_o be_v object_n and_o supreme_a object_n of_o moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n namely_o human_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o moral_a act_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o aquinas_n the_o end_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o chief_a principe_fw-la of_o prudence_n as_o luke_n 10.41_o of_o which_o chap._n 2._o 2._o we_o have_v here_o the_o intermediate_v object_n of_o moral_a prudence_n which_o be_v in_o general_a all_o agible_n or_o practicables_n 1_o singulars_n 2_o thing_n present_a 3_o thing_n in_o our_o power_n 4_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a 3._o here_o be_v also_o considerable_a the_o proper_a exercice_n or_o office_n of_o prudence_n which_o be_v according_a to_o plato_n in_o his_o charm_n 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d office_n its_o office_n to_o do_v what_o belong_v unto_o we_o 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o understand_v a_o man_n self_n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o use_v all_o thing_n well_o i._n e._n with_o respect_n to_o our_o supreme_a end_n 4_o right_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n 5_o to_o conserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o wil._n 6_o to_o moderate_v the_o affection_n 7_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o which_o see_v more_o full_o philos_n gen._n p._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o s_o 3._o 4._o this_o moral_a prudence_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o integral_n prudence_n the_o part_n of_o prudence_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a account_n four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d providence_n which_o providence_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d providence_n in_o the_o platonic_a definition_n pag._n 414._o be_v thus_o describe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d providence_n be_v a_o preparation_n or_o provision_n for_o somewhat_o future_a which_o imply_v 1_o a_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o circumstance_n mean_n difficulty_n encouragement_n which_o may_v make_v for_o or_o against_o our_o end_n 2_o serious_a consultation_n about_o and_o prudent_a determination_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 3_o prudent_a precaution_n of_o what_o may_v impede_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d caution_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wise_a man_n ought_v never_o to_o fear_v but_o always_o to_o use_v caution_n etc._n etc._n judgement_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dexterity_n of_o judgement_n 2_o another_o part_n of_o moral_a prudence_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dexterity_n in_o judge_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o platonic_a desinition_n pag._n 413._o be_v thus_o define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d facility_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o connate_a ability_n of_o reason_v or_o discern_v and_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n 4._o pag._n 428._o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d facility_n of_o judgement_n be_v certain_o some_o kind_n of_o science_n etc._n etc._n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sagacity_n or_o perspicacitie_n of_o find_v out_o thing_n sagacity_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sagacity_n which_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o prudence_n or_o a_o natural_a invention_n which_o direct_v the_o reason_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o nature_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v a_o sagacity_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o his_o epino_n pag._n 976._o there_o remain_v a_o marvellous_a faculty_n whereby_o we_o easy_o and_o expedite_o learn_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v learn_v it_o can_v faithful_o commend_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v by_o a_o happy_a celerity_n recall_v it_o which_o some_o call_v wisdom_n other_o good_a nature_n but_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sagacity_n of_o nature_n this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o natural_a sagacity_n plato_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a nature_n so_o plato_n
the_o more_o intimate_o it_o adhere_v to_o he_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o its_o last_o end_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o that_o towards_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o the_o adherence_n be_v the_o great_a what_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n and_o o_o what_o perfection_n arise_v hence_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o most_o noble_a perfect_a and_o best_a self_n and_o therefore_o this_o speak_v not_o only_a subjection_n but_o bless_a constitution_n and_o perfection_n §_o 3._o have_v sum_v up_o plato_n philosopheme_v of_o the_o last_o end_n propriety_n the_o chief_a good_a its_o propriety_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o have_v intimate_v connexion_n therewith_o his_o main_a discourse_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o philebus_n his_fw-la convivium_fw-la good_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o good_n and_o de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 26._o c._n 9_o we_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a to_o these_o follow_a propriety_n 1._o plato_n style_v the_o chief_a good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o idea_n of_o all_o good_a so_o in_o his_o philebus_n have_v propose_v this_o question_n wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a consist_v he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o good_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_a mean_v the_o chief_a he_o term_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o idea_n of_o all_o good_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o self-sufficient_a good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n i._n e._n all_o good_a pure_a good_a good_a by_o himself_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perfect_o good_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v good_a by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o by_o any_o participate_v goodness_n whence_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n style_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superessential_a goodness_n where_o ever_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o good_a goodness_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v convertible_a you_o can_v find_v the_o one_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o other_o also_o whatever_o good_a be_v predicable_a of_o any_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o abstract_n and_o all_o know_v that_o abstract_n speak_v form_n and_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a good_n must_v needs_o be_v essential_a goodness_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o thence_o by_o consequence_n all_o good_a in_o idea_n thus_o basil_n in_o psal_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o self-good_a or_o ideal_o good_a be_v real_o bless_v unto_o which_o all_o look_n and_o which_o all_o desire_n as_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o plato_n style_v the_o chief_a good_n the_o idea_n of_o good_a because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o prime_n efficient_a and_o exemplar_n of_o all_o good_n 1_o he_n be_v the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o all_o good_a as_o all_o creature_n flow_v from_o and_o reflow_v to_o god_n as_o the_o ocean_n or_o plenitude_n of_o all_o be_v so_o also_o their_o goodness_n participate_v of_o the_o like_a flux_n from_o and_o reflux_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n no_o creature_n have_v any_o good_a in_o it_o further_o than_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a whatever_o you_o possess_v if_o you_o want_v the_o chief_a good_a you_o possess_v nothing_o hence_o 2_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o good_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o good_a to_o we_o as_o it_o correspond_v with_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o chief_a good_n so_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 357._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o love_v the_o chief_a good_a for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o also_o allthing_n else_o that_o flow_n from_o it_o mean_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o our_o love_n so_o arist._n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o make_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v choose_v for_o itself_o and_o thence_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o the_o chief_a good_a according_a to_o plato_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beauty_n 2._o the_o chief_a good_n the_o first_o beauty_n beauty_n itself_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o beauty_n so_o in_o his_o conviv_n pag._n 210._o whosoever_o be_v bring_v thus_o far_o to_o contemplate_v thing_n beautiful_a right_o and_o in_o their_o order_n arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n lovely_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v immediate_o contemplate_v that_o wonderful_a native_a beauty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o undertake_v all_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o on_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n but_o by_o they_o as_o by_o so_o many_o ascent_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o first_o supreme_a beauty_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a that_o the_o prime_a beauty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a will_n be_v most_o evident_a if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o beauty_n as_o open_v by_o plato_n who_o make_v all_o beauty_n to_o consist_v 1_o in_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 87._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o good_a be_v beautiful_a and_o what_o be_v beautiful_a can_v want_v measure_n order_n or_o proportion_n aquinas_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o bonitie_n and_o beauty_n that_o bonitie_n or_o goodness_n proper_o regard_v the_o will_n but_o beauty_n the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n thence_o beautiful_a colour_n arise_v from_o that_o variety_n and_o convenance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n that_o symmetry_n be_v essential_a to_o beauty_n timaeus_n tell_v we_o p._n 103._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o principes_fw-la of_o beauty_n be_v symmetry_n or_o proportion_n of_o part_n etc._n etc._n thence_o plato_n leg._n 3_o make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v most_o beautiful_a because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a of_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n so_o conviv_n pag._n 205._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o beauty_n now_o plato_n conviv_n pag._n 211._o say_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o itself_o with_o itself_o the_o most_o uniform_a and_o simple_a be_v and_o therefore_o most_o beautiful_a again_o be_v wisdom_n most_o beautiful_a because_o most_o concordant_a with_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a also_o the_o most_o uniform_a wisdom_n the_o proportion_n require_v to_o beauty_n be_v well_o express_v by_o sales_n de_fw-fr l'amour_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 1._o union_n say_v he_o establish_v in_o distinction_n make_v order_n order_n breed_v convenance_n agreament_n and_o proportion_n and_o convenance_n in_o thing_n entire_a and_o accomplish_a make_v beauty_n a_o army_n be_v beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o its_o part_n so_o rank_v together_o in_o their_o order_n that_o their_o distinction_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o agreament_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o to_o make_v music_n beautiful_a there_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v clear_a and_o well_o distinguish_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o such_o sort_n one_o to_o tother_o that_o they_o make_v one_o just_a consonance_n and_o harmony_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v in_o the_o distinction_n and_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o may_v deserve_o be_v call_v a_o discordant_a accord_n or_o rather_o a_o accordant_a discord_n hence_o 2_o all_o beauty_n arise_v from_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o part_n those_o thing_n be_v most_o beautiful_a in_o their_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a most_o absolute_o and_o simple_o perfect_a 3_o the_o last_o and_o main_a cause_n of_o beauty_n be_v splendour_n light_n and_o claritie_n thence_o beauty_n be_v define_v by_o plato_n the_o fulgour_fw-la and_o lustre_n of_o good_n splendour_n and_o brightness_n be_v essential_a to_o beauty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a or_o intelligible_a obscurity_n shadow_n and_o darkness_n be_v deform_v and_o render_v allthing_n deformable_a because_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o intelligible_a neither_o order_n nor_o distinction_n nor_o union_n nor_o convenance_n so_o job_n 10.22_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grave_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n i.e._n there_o be_v no_o light_n therefore_o no_o order_n and_o beauty_n light_n give_v life_n to_o brightness_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a inutile_fw-la
dulcius_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la quà m_fw-la amari_fw-la sen._n a_o soul_n thus_o inspire_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a love_n have_v a_o little_a heaven_n in_o it_o the_o stoic_a think_v it_o sweet_a to_o love_v than_o to_o be_v belove_v certain_o divine_a love_n be_v most_o unitive_a and_o perfective_a it_o have_v a_o violence_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a the_o soul_n by_o love_v its_o last_o end_n possess_v enjoy_v and_o life_n in_o it_o have_v not_o allthing_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o what_o they_o love_v and_o the_o more_o vehement_a our_o love_n be_v if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o sweet_a our_o fruition_n thereof_o be_v this_o love_n gain_v strength_n by_o opposition_n it_o make_v the_o most_o difficult_a service_n sweet_a the_o only_a limit_n this_o victorious_a divine_a love_n propose_v to_o itself_o be_v to_o have_v no_o limit_n where_o ever_o the_o soul_n turn_v it_o can_v but_o feel_v dolour_n if_o it_o acquiesce_v not_o in_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o god_n it_o feel_v no_o pain_n augustine_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o love_n to_o god_n comprise_v all_o christian_a moral_n in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o best_a instructor_n in_o every_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o luminous_a fire_n that_o discover_v thing_n most_o secret_a and_o penetrate_v thing_n most_o profound_a it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a antidote_n against_o human_a corruption_n whence_o also_o augustine_n term_v all_o virtue_n but_o the_o order_n of_o love_n and_o its_o admirable_a efficace_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v lift_v the_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n depress_v it_o at_o the_o low_a centre_n of_o self-nothingnesse_a all_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o love_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a suavity_n and_o carry_v their_o reward_n in_o they_o affliction_n blunt_v not_o its_o edge_n cast_v it_o into_o a_o ocean_n of_o misery_n and_o it_o swim_v above_o all_o it_o estimate_n its_o misery_n only_o by_o the_o loss_n and_o its_o beatitude_n only_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o its_o last_o end_n mediocrity_n which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v estimed_a virtue_n be_v a_o vice_n in_o love_n to_o god_n which_o admit_v no_o excess_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o roman_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o their_o obscure_a sentiment_n express_v by_o their_o lectisternia_fw-la or_o bed_n place_v in_o their_o temple_n whereon_o they_o conceit_a they_o feast_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o their_o god_n of_o which_o see_n lud._n vives_z in_o august_n civ_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o §_o 6._o last_o joy_n delectation_n and_o joy_n fruition_n of_o the_o choice_a good_a carry_v with_o it_o satisfy_a pleasure_n suavity_n and_o delight_n no_o one_o proper_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o some_o joy_n in_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o august_n frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la frui_fw-la august_n the_o quietation_n delectation_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o last_o end_n be_v great_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o philebus_n where_o he_o treat_v profess_o of_o this_o subject_n so_o pag._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v young_a have_v taste_v thereof_o like_o one_o overjoy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v a_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o rapture_n he_o move_v every_o discourse_n cheerful_o and_o orderly_o this_o transport_v of_o divine_a joy_n be_v proper_a to_o no_o act_n but_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n thence_o phileb_n pag._n 40._o he_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d paint_a pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o false_a whence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v glut_v with_o false_a pleasure_n but_o virtuose_fw-la man_n with_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a wicked_a man_n pleasure_n be_v suck_v from_o some_o dirty_a terrene_a good_n and_o therefore_o only_o imaginary_a and_o spurious_a but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n pleasure_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o genuine_a and_o satisfy_a but_o to_o philosophise_v more_o distinct_o of_o that_o delectation_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a we_o shall_v examine_v and_o inquire_v into_o 1_o the_o cause_n 2_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n 3_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o plato_n philosopheme_v 1._o delectation_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o delectation_n three_o thing_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o true_a delectation_n and_o joy_n 1_o a_o sweet_a good_n 2_o possession_n of_o that_o good_n good_n 1_o a_o sweet_a good_n 3_o action_n consequent_a to_o that_o possession_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a good_a out_o of_o which_o all_o true_a pleasure_n be_v form_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a the_o good_a be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o delight_n satisfy_v joy_n be_v form_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o most_o amiable_a best_o good_a this_o plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n thus_o phaedr_n pag._n 251._o treat_v of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o when_o it_o shall_v see_v and_o instil_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o into_o itself_o it_o shall_v then_o break_v all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o have_v get_v liberty_n of_o breathe_v it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exagitated_a by_o prick_a dolour_n this_o most_o sweet_a pleasure_n it_o enjoy_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o sweet_a good_a so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o depart_v from_o its_o embrace_n neither_o do_v it_o value_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o its_o belove_a such_o infinite_a pleasure_n flow_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n perfect_a joy_n can_v form_v itself_o out_o of_o any_o inferior_a good_a it_o spring_v only_o from_o the_o best_a sweet_a good_a which_o infuse_v its_o divine_a suavity_n into_o the_o soul_n what_o but_o the_o first_o essential_a universal_a soul-satisfying_a good_a can_v feed_v immortal_a soul_n with_o perfect_a delight_n 2_o another_o spring_n of_o delectation_n be_v possession_n possession_n 2_o possession_n which_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o fruition_n so_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o joy_n that_o attend_v the_o same_o for_o every_o one_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o obtainment_n of_o what_o he_o love_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sweet_a the_o object_n belove_v be_v and_o the_o possession_n more_o intimate_a by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o delight_n infiniti_fw-la generatio_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la ex_fw-la copulatione_fw-la finiti_fw-la &_o infiniti_fw-la thence_o it_o be_v a_o great_a philosopheme_n with_o plato_n that_o true_a joy_n issue_v from_o the_o copulation_n of_o finite_a and_o infinite_a i._n e._n to_o speak_v naked_o from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n this_o plato_n according_a to_o his_o allegoric_a mode_n express_v conviv_n 206._o all_o man_n say_v he_o in_o their_o manner_n conceive_v and_o be_v pregnant_a and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v their_o time_n nature_n desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o thence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pregnant_a adhere_v to_o the_o first_o beauty_n or_o sweet_a good_a it_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n hilaritie_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o generate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o it_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v base_a and_o fordo_v it_o be_v contract_v by_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o thence_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v torment_v with_o pain_n and_o dolour_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n the_o different_a effect_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o to_o inferior_a good_n upon_o the_o soul_n adherence_n to_o god_n follow_v the_o generation_n of_o soul-ravishing_a pleasure_n but_o upon_o adherence_n to_o base_a worldly_a good_a no_o true_a pleasure_n follow_v but_o vexatious_a dolour_n and_o torment_n this_o pleasure_n that_o follow_v on_o adherence_n to_o and_o possession_n of_o god_n be_v well_o express_v by_o david_n psal_n 25.13_o 25.13_o psal_n 25.13_o his_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n heb._n loge_n in_o goodness_n when_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o than_o do_v loge_n in_o goodness_n or_o dwell_v at_o ease_n where_o there_o be_v want_n there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a
which_o follow_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a rejoice_v in_o a_o twofold_a purity_n 1_o objective_n as_o it_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o pure_a object_n whereas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v but_o seculent_a and_o dirty_a in_o that_o their_o matter_n be_v only_o sensible_a terrene_a good_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o sweet_a original_n good_a partake_v of_o the_o crystalline_a purity_n of_o their_o object_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a 2_o effective_a as_o it_o do_v banish_v all_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n so_o plato_n phileb_n 53._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o grief_n it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a true_a and_o fair_a thus_o repub._n 9_o he_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o grief_n and_o grief_n the_o cessation_n of_o pleasure_n so_o also_o phileb_n pag._n 66._o he_o avouch_v true_a pleasure_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pure_a which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a for_o all_o other_o pleasure_n be_v mix_v with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o bitter-sweets_a yea_o more_o bitter_a than_o sweet_a 5_o the_o delectation_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a be_v most_o intense_a and_o strong_a thus_o plato_n pleasure_n 5_o strong_a pleasure_n phileb_n p._n 44._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o must_v look_v not_o to_o the_o least_o pleasure_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v supreme_a and_o most_o vehement_a if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o pleasure_n for_o the_o strong_a any_o pleasure_n be_v the_o better_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pure_a they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v sensual_a pleasure_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a because_o impure_a and_o mix_v but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v most_o potent_a and_o vehement_a because_o most_o pure_a again_o the_o vehemence_n and_o intensnesse_n of_o any_o pleasure_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o energy_n power_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v assect_v with_o such_o pleasure_n and_o to_o the_o pondus_fw-la bent_n or_o impetus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o object_n it_o take_v pleasure_n in_o now_o how_o vehement_a be_v the_o pondus_fw-la impetus_fw-la and_o energy_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o shoot_v itself_o into_o its_o sweet_a good_a which_o when_o it_o enjoy_v what_o a_o ecstasy_n rapture_n and_o transportt_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o affect_v with_o do_v not_o plato_n style_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o ecstasy_n 6_o the_o delectation_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o our_o last_o end_n be_v infinite_a and_o without_o excess_n excess_n 6_o joy_n without_o excess_n thus_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o all_o good_a unless_o it_o partake_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n infinite_a so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o good_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o far_o it_o be_v infinite_a for_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a admit_v of_o no_o excess_n in_o our_o fruition_n because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infinite_a and_o all_o good_a so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v infinite_a without_o excess_n because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a the_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n take_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o inferior_a good_n soon_o admit_v excess_n which_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v by_o change_n of_o object_n thus_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 33._o art_n 2._o corporal_a delectation_n when_o augment_v and_o continue_v do_v exceed_v the_o natural_a habitude_n and_o therefore_o become_v nauseous_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o delices_fw-la of_o food_n whence_o the_o appetite_n desire_v change_v and_o variety_n but_o spiritual_a delectation_n never_o exceed_v the_o natural_a habitude_n but_o perfect_a nature_n whence_o the_o more_o they_o come_v to_o a_o consummation_n the_o more_o they_o delight_v we_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n glut_v with_o the_o best_a of_o pleasure_n that_o sense_n can_v afford_v and_o what_o remedy_n have_v they_o but_o intermission_n or_o exchange_n of_o object_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o fruition_n or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o intermission_n or_o exchange_n §_o 8._o delectation_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o delectation_n have_v explicate_v delectation_n in_o its_o cause_n and_o proper_a adjunct_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a delectation_n be_v that_o which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_n there_o be_v two_o great_a effect_n of_o this_o divine_a delectation_n 1_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n 2_o quietation_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o enlargement_n 1._o enlargement_n the_o delectation_n that_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o amplitude_n and_o enlargement_n indeed_o all_o delight_n and_o joy_n bring_v enlargement_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sympathy_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n or_o sacultie_n special_o if_o the_o object_n be_v ample_a how_o do_v the_o faculty_n spread_v itself_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o when_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n be_v recreated_a what_o enlargement_n follow_v thereon_o how_o diffusive_a be_v they_o whereas_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n contract_v and_o coarctate_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n verify_v of_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o best_a good_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a enlargement_n that_o follow_v spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o subject_n the_o more_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o last_o end_n the_o more_o its_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v thus_o plato_n phileb_n pag._n 45._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o what_o be_v not_o those_o pleasure_n most_o excellent_a whereof_o the_o great_a desire_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o those_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a pleasure_n that_o most_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o desire_n after_o they_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o intime_fw-la connexion_n between_o true_a joy_n and_o enlargement_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n one_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o both_o so_o psal_n 4.1_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o to_o exhilarate_v and_o dilate_v or_o to_o dilate_v by_o exhilarate_v his_o spirit_n be_v straighten_a narrow_v and_o confine_v by_o distress_n but_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o spiritual_a joy_n from_o god_n presence_n this_o dilatation_n or_o enlargement_n which_o follow_v on_o spiritual_a delectation_n be_v well_o explicate_v by_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 33._o art_n 1._o dilatation_n be_v a_o motion_n unto_o latitude_n and_o it_o agree_v to_o delectation_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o apprehensive_a and_o appetitive_a virtue_n for_o as_o man_n apprehend_v the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o convenient_a good_a so_o his_o soul_n be_v dilate_v towards_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o perfect_a fruition_n thereof_o and_o satisfaction_n therein_o etc._n etc._n 2_o spiritual_a delectation_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sweet_a good_a bring_v with_o it_o also_o enlargement_n in_o operation_n and_o act_v all_o joy_n be_v vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o precedent_n so_o the_o cause_n of_o subsequent_a operation_n delight_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o motion_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o continual_a agitation_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o any_o object_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o strong_a be_v our_o operation_n about_o it_o delectation_n make_v we_o ardent_o and_o vehement_o to_o move_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o sweet_a good_a and_o in_o all_o act_n that_o tend_v thereto_o what_o divine_a suavity_n do_v it_o infuse_v into_o all_o our_o act_n thus_o plato_n conviv_n pag._n 210._o the_o mind_n that_o convert_v its_o eye_n to_o that_o so_o great_a amplitude_n of_o the_o first_o beauty_n do_v no_o long_a regard_n human_a affair_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v captivate_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o delectation_n which_o
4_o this_o moral_a objective_n bonitie_n arise_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o clothe_v with_o all_o its_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n whereby_o it_o be_v render_v a_o meet_a object_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o close_v with_o 5_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o any_o object_n consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o or_o agreament_n with_o the_o divine_a law_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o formal_a bonitie_n or_o goodness_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n formal_o good_a for_o 1_o a_o object_n though_o never_o so_o good_a can_v constitute_v a_o man_n or_o his_o act_n formal_o good_a it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n receive_v some_o goodness_n from_o its_o object_n yet_o only_o material_o and_o terminative_o not_o formal_o so_o as_o to_o constitute_v the_o act_n formal_o good_a 2_o the_o act_n be_v so_o far_o formal_o good_a as_o virtuose_fw-la i._n e._n procede_v from_o right_n principes_fw-la tend_v to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o measure_v by_o a_o perfect_a rule_n all_o which_o presuppose_v some_o divine_a law_n as_o the_o measure_n 2._o perfect_a the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_a perfect_a prop._n that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n must_v be_v perfect_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o measure_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n measure_v 1_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o measure_n plato_n repub._n 6._o well_o explicate_v the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o defective_a measure_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v no_o measure_n for_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o any_o thing_n every_o measure_n or_o rule_n be_v indivisible_a and_o therefore_o capable_a neither_o of_o addition_n or_o substraction_n thus_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o canon_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o infallible_a measure_n admit_v neither_o addition_n nor_o detraction_n and_o thus_o much_o indeed_o be_v formal_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n canon_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v whence_o it_o be_v derive_v primary_o denote_v a_o reed_n of_o such_o a_o just_a longitude_n whereby_o they_o measure_v their_o land_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a for_o a_o exact_a measure_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d job_n 38_o 5._o be_v render_v by_o aquila_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o phil._n 3.16_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 10.13_o be_v explicate_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o be_v its_o use_n gal._n 6.16_o phil._n 3.16_o whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v illustrate_v 2_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n must_v be_v perfect_a be_v easy_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n for_o a_o plenitude_n of_o be_v or_o integrity_n of_o bonitie_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o moral_a good_a moral_a evil_n arise_v from_o the_o least_o defect_n but_o moral_a good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n and_o part_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o circumstance_n misplace_v or_o mistimed_a it_o render_v the_o act_n vitiose_fw-la now_o if_o all_o moral_a good_a must_v be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o entire_a than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o its_o measure_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o what_o follow_v 3._o law_n the_o universality_n of_o a_o perfect_a law_n prop._n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n consist_v in_o its_o comprehension_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a objective_n mater_fw-la end_n and_o principes_fw-la the_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o moral_a good_a as_o to_o its_o constitutive_a part_n and_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o moral_a good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o be_v and_o cause_n in_o the_o school_n they_o make_v four_o cause_n of_o moral_a good_a proportionable_a to_o those_o in_o natural_a production_n namely_o mater_n form_n end_v efficient_a we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o examine_v or_o defend_v the_o legalitie_n of_o this_o distribution_n but_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n comprehend_v each_o of_o these_o cause_n and_o principes_fw-la 1_o it_o must_v comprehend_v the_o objectmater_n of_o all_o moral_a bonitie_n in_o its_o full_a amplitude_n extension_n and_o universality_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 1._o pag._n 630._o truth_n and_o equity_n require_v that_o they_o who_o will_v discourse_v of_o a_o divine_a republic_n determine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o legislator_n have_v respect_n not_o to_o one_o only_a particle_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o true_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o to_o all_o virtue_n and_o that_o he_o find_v out_o law_n according_a to_o those_o several_a species_n of_o virtue_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o various_a species_n and_o office_n of_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o morality_n extend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a measure_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n light_n in_o we_o and_o all_o human_a law_n as_o hereafter_o 2_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n it_o consist_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o morality_n which_o if_o perfect_a exact_v the_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 1._o pag._n 630._o our_o whole_a discourse_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o show_v that_o this_o legislator_n and_o all_o other_o who_o will_v institute_v utile_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aught_o in_o frame_v law_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a virtue_n i._n e._n at_o the_o high_a conformity_n to_o the_o best_a law_n 3_o that_o a_o perfect_a law_n of_o morality_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a end_n be_v also_o most_o evident_a because_o the_o end_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o moral_n all_o office_n of_o virtue_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o a_o spirituose_fw-la perfect_a end_n as_o jansenius_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o augustine_n thence_o plato_n repub._n 5._o pag._n 444._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a institutes_n or_o law_n make_v way_n for_o virtue_n but_o bad_a precipitate_a man_n into_o vice_n now_o he_o elsewhere_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o end_n give_v life_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o virtuose_fw-la acts._n yea_o leg._n 1._o he_o open_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o law_n be_v to_o be_v so_o constitute_v as_o that_o they_o may_v promote_v the_o best_a end_n 4_o the_o law_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n must_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o the_o efficient_a or_o principe_fw-la of_o morality_n i._n e._n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o its_o virtuose_fw-la disposition_n for_o as_o the_o end_n direct_v the_o act_n so_o the_o principes_fw-la or_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n direct_v the_o end_n arist_n eth._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o assure_v we_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n be_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n i._n e._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o well-disposed_n or_o clothe_v with_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n it_o will_v never_o aim_v at_o a_o virtuose_fw-la end_n thence_o that_o great_a say_v of_o augustine_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o best_a end_n make_v the_o work_n good_a and_o faith_n direct_v the_o intention_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o morality_n if_o perfect_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la and_o moral_a habit_n which_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o 3._o good_n subjective_n right_a reason_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_n prop._n subjective_n right_a reason_n or_o objective_n human_a law_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v 1_o that_o subjective_n right_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n to_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v this_o hypothesis_n we_o grant_v 1_o that_o reason_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o apprehend_v albeit_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n 2_o that_o practic_a reason_n or_o conscience_n so_o far_o as_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la of_o our_o duty_n for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o a_o law_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o right_a reason_n in_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o moral_a goodness_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o some_o term_v it_o right_a
imagination_n can_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o great_a nor_o lesser_a neither_o can_v it_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n commandment_n be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o immutable_a universal_a rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n §_o 3._o have_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n good_n the_o part_n and_o cause_n of_o moral_a good_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o examine_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v before_o suggest_v that_o all_o moral_a bonitie_n require_v a_o plenitude_n of_o be_v and_o integrity_n of_o cause_n albeit_o any_o defect_n render_v a_o action_n moral_o evil_a this_o canon_n hold_v true_a whatever_o distribution_n we_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n jansenius_n in_o imitation_n of_o augustine_n make_v two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a 1_o the_o office_n or_o mater_n of_o the_o act_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o form_n that_o specify_v 2_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 187._o and_o arist._n eth._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o seem_v to_o distribute_v moral_a good_a into_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o welldoing_a of_o it_o i.e._n into_o bonum_fw-la and_o bene._n the_o good_a deed-done_a be_v as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o be_v or_o welldoing_a of_o it_o as_o the_o form_n 3_o other_o according_a to_o the_o aristotelian_a distribution_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v four_o cause_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a the_o mater_n efficient_a end_v and_o form_n albeit_o i_o judge_v this_o distribution_n of_o cause_n as_o to_o natural_n every_o way_n absurd_a and_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v defend_v because_o it_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o yet_o also_o cause_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v cause_n of_o themselves_o which_o constitute_v the_o whole_a yet_o in_o moral_n where_o the_o cause_n need_v not_o such_o a_o accurate_a distinction_n from_o the_o part_n we_o may_v admit_v this_o distribution_n or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o part_n and_o the_o efficient_a and_o end_n as_o cause_n of_o moral_a good_n this_o be_v the_o commun_n and_o receive_v distribution_n i_o be_o not_o scrupulose_a in_o follow_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o two_o former_a division_n 1._o good_n the_o mater_n of_o moral_a good_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o mater_n of_o moral_a good_a it_o comprehend_v all_o human_a act_n with_o the_o object_n and_o circumstance_n relate_v thereto_o whether_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a good_a there_o be_v some_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n other_o to_o the_o efficient_a and_o end_n yet_o some_o also_o that_o regard_n the_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o every_o good_a action_n be_v either_o good_a or_o indifferent_a it_o be_v good_a when_o command_v by_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o measure_n of_o objective_a goodness_n as_o before_o it_o be_v indifferent_a when_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o both_o here_o that_o which_o chief_o require_v a_o examen_fw-la and_o discussion_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v moral_a good_a we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o plato_n in_o his_o gorgias_n indifferent_a thing_n indifferent_a call_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o a_o middle_n between_o these_o so_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n teach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o thing_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o thing_n some_o be_v good_a some_o bad_a some_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a i._n e._n indifferent_a these_o neuter_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o say_v be_v such_o as_o neither_o profit_v nor_o do_v hurt_v again_o they_o affirm_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v term_v indifferent_a two_o way_n 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n such_o thing_n as_o pertein_a not_o either_o to_o felicity_n or_o misery_n as_o riches_n glory_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n such_o thing_n as_o man_n act_n neither_o with_o a_o impetus_fw-la nor_o aversation_n as_o the_o extend_v the_o finger_n or_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o laertius_n in_o zeno._n but_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o in_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o equal_o incline_v to_o either_o now_o this_o indifference_n of_o action_n or_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v physical_o or_o moral_o according_a to_o the_o generic_a specific_a or_o individual_a nature_n of_o action_n and_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v action_n and_o thing_n in_o genere_fw-la &_o abstracto_fw-la genere_fw-la physic_n indifference_n in_o genere_fw-la in_o their_o generic_a abstract_n nature_n without_o the_o supervenient_a determination_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o naked_o consider_v indifferent_a for_o allthing_n physical_o consider_v without_o their_o moral_a estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n thus_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n naked_o and_o physical_o consider_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v say_v to_o be_v indifferent_a 2._o action_n and_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o specie_fw-la specie_fw-la moral_a indifference_n in_o specie_fw-la when_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o as_o allthing_n be_v of_o god_n through_o god_n and_o for_o god_n so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o regal_a will_n to_o give_v moral_a or_o spiritual_a determination_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o create_v limit_v power_n make_v that_o which_o be_v good_a evil_a or_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a good_a or_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a good_a or_o evil_n except_o on_o supposition_n of_o predetermination_n from_o he_o who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o al._n every_o creature_n have_v term_n to_o its_o essence_n have_v also_o term_n to_o its_o dominion_n and_o operation_n a_o limit_a cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o activity_n except_o man_n have_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o a_o world_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o action_n but_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o maker_n for_o the_o specific_a nature_n or_o quality_n of_o his_o act_n as_o good_a 167._o quando_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dari_fw-la actus_fw-la indifferentes_fw-la quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la nec_fw-la mali_fw-la id_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la negatiué_fw-fr petr._n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it joseph_n thes_n 167._o or_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a thence_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a in_o specie_fw-la when_o it_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o all_o moral_a determination_n arise_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n whence_o it_o appear_v evident_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o some_o platonist_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o but_o dependent_a on_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o determination_n for_o allthing_n be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o specie_fw-la because_o so_o determine_v by_o the_o sovereign_a will_n promulgate_v in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n whence_o also_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o commun_n notion_n among_o some_o divine_n that_o something_n be_v good_a because_o command_v other_o thing_n be_v command_v because_o good_a indeed_o this_o maxim_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o express_v the_o difference_n between_o moral_n and_o positive_a precept_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o positive_a precept_n which_o regard_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a because_o command_v but_o moral_a precept_n be_v command_v because_o good_a i._n e._n agreeable_a to_o human_a nature_n not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o moral_a goodness_n antecedent_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o determination_n hence_o 3._o individuo_fw-la no_o action_n
indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la no_o action_n consider_v in_o individuo_fw-la in_o its_o individual_a nature_n be_v moral_o indifferent_a i.e._n every_o individual_a action_n consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o its_o circumstance_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o principes_fw-la manner_n and_o end_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o moral_a indifference_n have_v place_n only_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o act_n not_o in_o individuo_fw-la in_o their_o individual_a nature_n be_v general_o avouch_v by_o the_o orthodox_n yea_o among_o the_o more_o sober_a of_o the_o schoolman_n this_o be_v one_o of_o john_n husse_n article_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n art_n 16._o quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la opera_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la divisio_fw-la immediata_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la quòd_fw-la sint_fw-la virtuosa_fw-la vel_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o individuo_fw-la indifferent_a but_o this_o be_v a_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuose_fw-la or_o vitiose_fw-la this_o indeed_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o plato_n placite_n who_o strong_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o act_n ought_v to_o tend_v to_o some_o good_a end_n so_o gorg._n pag._n 499._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v that_o allthing_n must_v be_v do_v for_o good_a etc._n etc._n so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o scope_n unto_o which_o all_o our_o act_n as_o so_o many_o arrow_n aught_o to_o tend_v this_o be_v well_o determine_v by_o aquinas_n 1.2_o quaest_n 18._o art_n 9_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o act_n be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o its_o species_n which_o yet_o consider_v in_o individuo_fw-la be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o because_o every_o moral_a act_n receive_v its_o bonitie_n not_o only_o from_o its_o object_n but_o also_o from_o its_o circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o individual_a act_n have_v some_o circumstance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o reason_n to_o order_v all_o human_a act_n if_o any_o act_n be_v not_o order_v to_o its_o last_o end_n it_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a if_o it_o be_v order_v to_o its_o last_o end_n it_o be_v then_o good_a etc._n etc._n thus_o gibieuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la pag._n 74._o we_o most_o evident_o gather_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o its_o last_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o human_a act_n indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la but_o all_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o not_o to_o return_v that_o back_n to_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n again_o p._n 77._o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v deficient_a because_o nature_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o therefore_o man_n put_v forth_o a_o human_a act_n he_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v convert_v towards_o god_n indeed_o indifference_n can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v in_o individual_a act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o to_o some_o act_n consider_v in_o their_o species_n all_o act_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n be_v good_a all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v evil_a all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v good_a all_o the_o act_n of_o man_n under_o grace_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o indifferent_a be_v all_o our_o action_n regulate_v by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n they_o will_v be_v all_o good_a yea_o our_o very_a natural_a and_o civil_a act_n as_o to_o their_o manner_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v all_o regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o albeit_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a sum_n of_o art_n and_o science_n nor_o yet_o a_o particular_a directory_n for_o the_o government_n of_o state_n or_o politic_a act_n yet_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o all_o our_o act_n fall_v under_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a and_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o profession_n and_o science_n coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la but_o distinct_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o consideration_n thus_o much_o petrus_n à _fw-la sancto_fw-it joseph_n that_o late_a compilator_n of_o schole-divinitie_n thes_n 167._o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o act_n indifferent_a in_o individuo_fw-la but_o every_o such_o act_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o sufficient_a deliberation_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n although_o not_o as_o to_o its_o object_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o circumstance_n the_o scratch_n of_o the_o head_n or_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o straw_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o seem_v a_o paradox_n to_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o disgustful_a to_o libertine_n who_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o general_o grant_v by_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n yea_o scarce_o ever_o profess_o deny_v by_o any_o save_o some_o sew_v who_o distinguish_v between_o act_n procede_v from_o mere_a imagination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a that_o no_o act_n in_o individuo_fw-la be_v indifferent_a see_v the_o commentator_n in_o sent._n lib._n 2._o do_v 41._o and_o in_o thomam_fw-la 1.2_o quaest_n 18._o art_n 9_o 2._o good_n a_o virtuose_fw-la will_n the_o principe_n of_o moral_a good_n have_v discuss_v the_o mater_n of_o moral_a good_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o its_o next_o efficient_a cause_n or_o principe_n which_o be_v the_o will_n or_o rather_o soul_n clothe_v with_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o grace_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v that_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o act_n moral_o good_a there_o concur_v a_o good_a principe_fw-la now_o the_o will_n or_o soul_n as_o willing_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o moral_a efficience_n and_o operation_n its_o rectitude_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o act_n moral_o or_o spiritual_o good_a such_o therefore_o as_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n be_v such_o will_v the_o action_n prove_v as_o to_o its_o goodness_n or_o pravitie_n the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la that_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a when_o the_o deliberation_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o bend_a will_n concur_v in_o a_o good_a mater_fw-la for_o a_o good_a end_n the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o what_o bend_v the_o will_n in_o this_o manner_n actio_fw-la actio_fw-la recta_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la nisi_fw-la recta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la but_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n so_o many_o degree_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o sanctify_a will_n in_o any_o act_n so_o many_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o moral_a good_a therein_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n conversant_a in_o rule_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n make_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o also_o act_n thus_o plato_n meno_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d virtue_n be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v good_a again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o do_v unrightcous_o this_o be_v sufficient_a he_o shall_v not_o do_v unrighteous_o but_o more_o particular_o plato_n leg._n 3._o thus_o philosophise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o allthing_n follow_v his_o will_n but_o that_o his_o will_n follow_v reason_n i.e._n that_o it_o prosecute_v what_o be_v good_a this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o simplicius_n in_o epich_a c._n 1._o pag._n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o when_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n itself_o on_o which_o our_o nature_n depend_v than_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o thing_n true_o eligible_a yea_o to_o truth_n itself_o wherefore_o the_o proper_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d virtue_n because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o desirable_a and_o attain_v by_o real_a election_n simplicius_n here_o in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n who_o he_o much_o follow_v assert_v 1_o that_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o human_a act_n depend_v on_o the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o wil._n 2_o that_o moral_a good_a be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d virtue_n because_o most_o eligible_a which_o derivation_n he_o borrow_v from_o plato_n what_o virtue_n proper_o be_v and_o how_o it_o dispose_v the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v moral_o good_a will_v hereafter_o §_o 4._o and_o sect_n 3._o §_o
1_o 2._o come_v under_o contemplation_n at_o present_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o moral_a good_a require_v a_o moral_a principe_n virtuous_o incline_v for_o the_o production_n thereof_o and_o have_v we_o no_o other_o evidence_n hereof_o but_o what_o sacred_a philosophy_n do_v assord_n it_o may_v suffice_v thus_o solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n prov._n 4.23_o above_o all_o keep_n keep_v thy_o heart_n 4.23_o prov._n 4.23_o for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n i._n e._n all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o moral_a good_a issue_v from_o the_o heart_n right_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v with_o virtuose_fw-la graciose_fw-la principes_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n thus_o qualify_v be_v not_o the_o spring_n there_o no_o act_n be_v moral_o or_o spiritual_o alive_a towards_o god_n but_o dead_a be_v the_o action_n never_o so_o seem_o splendid_a and_o gloriose_fw-la as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o live_a fountain_n they_o be_v but_o as_o your_o automata_n those_o artificial_a machine_n or_o image_n call_v puppet_n which_o seem_v to_o move_v their_o eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o artificial_a foreign_a impress_n such_o be_v all_o moral_a act_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o a_o vital_a principe_fw-la virtuose_o dispose_v moral_o dead_a albeit_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v shadow_n of_o life_n or_o look_v as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n perform_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a life_n wherein_o a_o pulse_n derive_v from_o the_o heart_n beat_v not_o so_o no_o action_n be_v moral_o good_a wherein_o there_o beat_v not_o some_o pulse_n of_o a_o virtuose_fw-la right_o dispose_v wil._n action_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o spring_v no_o living_n virtuose_fw-la act_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o dead_a corrupt_a principe_n be_v life_n and_o motion_n go_v together_o in_o moral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o natural_n such_o as_o the_o faculty_n spring_n and_o principe_n be_v such_o will_v the_o motion_n and_o operation_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n and_o nature_n as_o medo_n have_v well_o observe_v on_o prov._n 4.23_o thus_o augustine_n on_o mat._n 7.18_o where_o by_o the_o good_a tree_n he_o understand_v a_o believe_a will_n which_o he_o make_v essential_a to_o every_o good_a act_n for_o if_o the_o will_v be_v bad_a the_o act_n can_v be_v good_a and_o every_o unbelieving_a will_n be_v a_o bad_a will_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o principe_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o end_n form_n the_o will_n so_o faith_n form_n the_o end_n thence_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n be_v the_o principe_n of_o life_n love_v the_o end_n these_o two_o in_o unity_n perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothing_o be_v good_a without_o faith_n 3._o good_n the_o best_a end_n essential_a to_o moral_a good_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o moral_a good_a there_o be_v also_o essential_o requisite_a the_o best_a end_n thus_o plato_n gorg._n pag._n 499._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o act_n must_v be_v undertake_v for_o the_o last_o end_n and_o best_a good_a as_o before_o sect._n 1_o §_o 2._o this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o aquinas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 2.3_o art_n 8._o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o in_o moral_n the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o the_o will_n be_v the_o principe_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o the_o end_v the_o main_a object_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o will_n but_o now_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n always_o follow_v the_o form_n of_o a_o agent_n whence_o in_o moral_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o give_v a_o act_n its_o order_n to_o a_o end_n give_v it_o be_v also_o form_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o naked_o lay_v down_o by_o angustine_n whatever_o good_a be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o not_o for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v albeit_o the_o office_n itself_o i._n e._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n seem_v good_a yet_o the_o end_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v well_o explicate_v by_o jansenius_n august_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o every_o act_n of_o a_o virtuose_fw-la will_n 1_o the_o office_n or_o work_v itself_o do_v 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v or_o the_o end_n in_o the_o weigh_v the_o bonitie_n of_o any_o virtue_n our_o main_a regard_n must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o rest_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o act_v that_o which_o the_o will_n its_o habit_n and_o act_v most_o incline_v unto_o this_o deserve_o rule_v all_o office_n which_o flow_v from_o its_o empire_n be_v tincture_v with_o its_o colour_n and_o sapour_fw-la and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o vexatious_a litigation_n be_v find_v among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n touch_v the_o chief_a good_n so_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v but_o as_o the_o corpse_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o end_n which_o give_v form_n and_o life_n without_o which_o the_o office_n be_v but_o as_o matter_n without_o form_n or_o a_o carcase_n without_o soul_n aristotle_n well_o instructe_v we_o that_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o allthing_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o moral_a good_n thence_o petrus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it joseph_n thes_n 166._o asserte_n that_o a_o human_a action_n take_v its_o bonitie_n or_o pravitie_n not_o only_o from_o the_o intrinsec_fw-la end_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o object_n but_o also_o from_o the_o extrinsec_fw-la which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n certain_o office_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o act_n as_o end_n and_o what_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o good_a work_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o though_o last_o in_o execution_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n at_o least_o virtual_o if_o not_o formal_o in_o all_o we_o do_v thence_o say_v angustine_n that_o be_v not_o true_a virtue_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n wherein_o the_o best_a good_a of_o man_n consist_v and_o gregor_n ariminensis_n 2._o sent._n dist_n 29._o quaest_n 1._o prove_v that_o every_o volition_n which_o refer_v not_o to_o god_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v vitiose_fw-la 4._o the_o last_o cause_n law_n the_o form_n of_o moral_a good_a conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o rather_o constitutive_a part_n of_o moral_a good_a be_v its_o form_n which_o consist_v in_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a moral_n law_n this_o may_v deserve_o be_v term_v the_o form_n of_o moral_a good_a because_o it_o give_v form_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o the_o former_a principes_fw-la and_o part_n for_o wherein_o consist_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mater_n principes_fw-la and_o end_v but_o in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o law_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a idea_n or_o reason_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a whereby_o all_o difference_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v arist._n eth._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o idea_n or_o formal_a reason_n hence_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o idea_n of_o all_o moral_a good_a by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o difference_n or_o perfection_n therein_o this_o conformity_n of_o moral_a good_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v describe_v by_o plato_n under_o various_a emphatic_a notion_n as_o 1_o it_o be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o protag_n pag._n 326._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o consent_n and_o harmony_n i._n e._n of_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n hence_o 2_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o harmony_n whereas_o vice_n be_v a_o confuse_a inordination_n or_o irregularity_n so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 47._o he_o say_v that_o harmony_n be_v very_o near_o akin_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o decorum_n so_o stobaeus_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr virtut_n pag._n 15._o ãâã_d
the_o act_n be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la and_o if_o a_o act_n be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la it_o be_v conform_v to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o if_o such_o than_o it_o want_v not_o any_o due_a circumstance_n wherefore_o if_o any_o act_n want_v a_o due_a circumstance_n shall_v be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la it_o will_v then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v want_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o want_v a_o due_a circumstance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v true_o virtuose_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_o virtuose_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la that_o every_o such_o act_n as_o want_v its_o due_a circumstance_n be_v moral_o evil_a and_o sin_n it_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o want_v its_o due_a bonitie_n or_o goodness_n namely_o its_o due_a circumstance_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a good_a or_o voluntary_o to_o act_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o much_o also_o suarez_n grant_v we_o that_o some_o condition_n that_o be_v only_o circumstantial_a and_o accidental_a to_o a_o act_n in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o to_o the_o physic_n be_v be_v yet_o essential_a in_o esse_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o to_o its_o moral_a be_v so_o suarez_n 1.2_o tract_n 2._o disp_n 5._o pag._n 169._o the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o a_o human_a act_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o natural_a or_o moral_a be_v and_o that_o circumstance_n be_v so_o call_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o moral_a be_v of_o the_o act_n but_o that_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v substantial_a principes_fw-la or_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o moral_a action_n as_o such_o he_o mention_n this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o human_a act_n moral_o consider_v but_o that_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v essential_a and_o proper_o influential_a on_o the_o say_v moral_a acts._n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n whereunto_o though_o not_o full_o yet_o thus_o far_o he_o assent_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o what_o the_o first_o opinion_n assert_v that_o some_o condition_n may_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o act_n in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o a_o natural_a act_n and_o yet_o essential_a to_o it_o in_o esse_fw-la moris_fw-la moral_o consider_v and_o the_o reason_n add_v he_o be_v take_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la because_o the_o esse_fw-la morale_fw-la or_o moral_n be_v of_o a_o act_n primary_o depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n we_o say_v of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o act_n or_o object_n have_v a_o diverse_a order_n to_o reason_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a condition_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o moral_a act._n thence_o pag._n 174._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o circumstance_n be_v essential_a right_o reason_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v objective_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o human_a act_n and_o their_o circumstance_n therefore_o the_o affection_n or_o reason_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v better_a explicate_v than_o by_o their_o order_n or_o regard_n to_o right_a reason_n i_o will_v say_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n when_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a act_n be_v not_o proper_o circumstance_n but_o essential_a namely_o when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a not_o only_o as_o to_o degree_n but_o simple_o as_o to_o the_o honesty_n or_o turpitude_n of_o the_o act_n for_o when_o a_o circumstance_n altogether_o change_v the_o conformity_n or_o difformitie_n of_o a_o human_a act_n it_o change_v its_o species_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o change_v the_o conformity_n or_o difformitie_n of_o a_o human_a act_n be_v specific_a and_o essential_a which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o natural_a or_o civil_a circumstance_n but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o act_n moral_o consider_v which_o if_o good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n and_o plenitude_n of_o circumstance_n so_o that_o if_o one_o circumstance_n due_a to_o the_o moral_a bonitie_n of_o the_o act_n be_v defective_a the_o whole_a act_n be_v change_v and_o render_v moral_o evil_a by_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o circumstance_n due_a to_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o a_o human_a act_n be_v essential_a and_o specific_a such_o as_o concur_v to_o formalise_v moral_a good_a which_o require_v a_o complete_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n not_o only_o in_o mater_n principes_fw-la and_o end_v but_o also_o in_o all_o circumstance_n moral_o due_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o such_o a_o act_n for_o all_o good_a as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n whereas_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o least_o defect_n according_a to_o that_o know_a effate_n of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n divin_n nom._n cap._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a be_v from_o one_o and_o complete_a cause_n but_o sin_n from_o many_o and_o singular_a defect_n §_o 4._o good_n the_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o all_o moral_a good_n have_v consider_v moral_a good_a in_o its_o cause_n and_o constitutive_a part_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o in_o its_o proper_a adjunct_n and_o attribute_n which_o we_o shall_v deduce_v and_o draw_v forth_o in_o the_o subsequent_a corollary_n 1._o all_o moral_a good_a virtue_n and_o virtuose_fw-la act_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a uniform_a idea_n and_o nature_n for_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o virtuose_fw-la act_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o virtuose_fw-la principes_fw-la tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v formalise_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 5._o pag._n 445._o it_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watchtower_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o face_n or_o form_n of_o virtue_n be_v one_o but_o that_o of_o improbitie_n manifold_a and_o almost_o infinite_a his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o virtue_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a idea_n or_o face_n but_o sin_n have_v variety_n yea_o almost_o infinite_a deform_a shape_n this_o aristotle_n eth._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 89._o have_v prove_v that_o all_o moral_a virtue_n consist_v in_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o uniformity_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moreover_o we_o may_v sin_v many_o way_n for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n conjecture_n sin_n be_v infinite_a and_o boundless_a but_o good_a be_v terminate_v and_o bound_v but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o do_v good_a wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v difforme_v boundless_a and_o endless_a it_o have_v no_o form_n measure_n or_o number_n 2_o but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a be_v bound_v and_o uniform_a whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a poet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o good_a man_n true_o be_v simple_o and_o uniform_o such_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v difforme_o and_o various_o so_o thus_o also_o aristotle_n mag._n moral_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o affirm_v that_o all_o good_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d uniform_a but_o all_o vice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d multiforme_a hence_o plato_n assert_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v just_a be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a whence_o that_o stoic_a hypothesis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o moral_a good_n be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a i.e._n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n all_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o augustine_n who_o make_v all_o good_a to_o consist_v in_o modo_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la in_o mode_n species_n and_o order_n i.e._n in_o a_o uniform_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n hence_o 2._o supernatural_a all_o moral_a good_a and_o virtue_n supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o real_a moral_n good_a or_o natural_a virtue_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a this_o corollary_n evident_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n about_o moral_a good_n for_o if_o all_o moral_a virtue_n or_o good_a require_v a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n and_o be_v formalise_v by_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o moral_a good_a or_o virtue_n can_v be_v but_o one_o uniform_a simple_a thing_n thence_o chrysostome_n hom._n 4._o in_o gen._n call_v grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n and_o cyril_n in_o esa_n term_n it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o proper_a nature_n as_o elsewhere_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prerogative_n above_o nature_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o
too_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o make_v a_o twofold_a good_a and_o virtue_n one_o natural_a and_o moral_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a they_o make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o other_o natural_a principes_fw-la attain_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a good_a or_o virtue_n they_o make_v to_o be_v infuse_v albeit_o this_o distinction_n may_v with_o due_a limitation_n pass_v for_o orthodox_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v by_o the_o pelagian_o and_o take_v up_o by_o their_o sectator_n in_o the_o school_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o jansenius_n advice_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o it_o be_v embrace_v who_o in_o his_o august_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 256._o give_v we_o the_o origination_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o pelagian_o from_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n special_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n natural_a seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v well_o cultivate_v may_v arise_v up_o to_o perfect_a virtue_n these_o natural_a seed_n of_o virtue_n add_v he_o first_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o bring_v into_o their_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o the_o schoolman_n introduce_v the_o same_o into_o the_o christian_a school_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o those_o heretic_n hold_v that_o out_o of_o those_o philosophic_a seed_n true_a virtues-might_a be_v educe_v by_o the_o alone_a power_n of_o the_o human_a wil._n but_o because_o the_o schoolman_n see_v that_o this_o dogme_n be_v open_o contrary_a to_o the_o constant_o receive_v doctrine_n they_o therefore_o frame_v a_o double_a man_n in_o one_o man_n and_o thence_o a_o double_a charity_n double_a virtue_n double_a work_n some_o natural_a other_o supernatural_a of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n as_o if_o those_o very_a virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n call_v natural_a be_v not_o by_o augustine_n style_v vice_n and_o tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 326._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v oft_o great_o wonder_v that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v more_o true_o accurate_o and_o holy_o philosophised_a of_o the_o main_a head_n of_o moral_a doctrine_n than_o many_o schoolman_n who_o will_v fain_o frame_v two_o man_n in_o one_o the_o one_o a_o philosopher_n and_o the_o other_o a_o christian_n whence_o they_o also_o coin_v a_o twofold_a charity_n twofold_a virtue_n twofold_a work_n and_o a_o twofold_a beatitude_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o supernatural_a hence_o 3._o good_n the_o difficulty_n of_o moral_a good_n to_o perform_v any_o moral_a good_a or_o virtuose_fw-la act_n be_v most_o difficult_a and_o rare_a o_o how_o difficult_a and_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a from_o good_a principes_fw-la end_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o circumstance_n and_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 5._o pag._n 476._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o of_o such_o as_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o first_o beauty_n and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o himself_o be_v there_o not_o very_o few_o so_o phileb_n pag._n 16._o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o explain_v wisdom_n be_v not_o very_o difficult_a but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n and_o use_v most_o difficult_a so_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o way_n man_n may_v attain_v to_o be_v good_a be_v most_o difficult_a i.e._n to_o understand_v and_o practice_v again_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o continue_v such_o whence_o in_o his_o cratylus_n pag._n 385._o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n thing_n good_a be_v very_o difficult_a thence_o also_o in_o his_o epinomis_n pag._n 973._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a here_o except_o some_o few_o only_o last_o plato_n in_o his_o repub._n 6._o say_v that_o virtue_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a accurate_a form_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o perfect_a exactitude_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o acquirement_n thereof_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o the_o great_a thing_n require_v the_o great_a exactitude_n and_o what_o thing_n great_a than_o moral_a good_n and_o virtue_n thus_o aristotle_n also_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o master_n once_o and_o again_o demonstrate_v the_o difficulty_n and_o rarity_n of_o moral_a good_n so_o eth._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 89._o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o way_n wherein_o man_n may_v sin_v but_o one_o only_a way_n of_o do_v good_a he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o offend_v but_o most_o difficult_a to_o do_v good_a for_o to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n be_v most-facile_a but_o to_o hit_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a so_o in_o like_a manner_n c._n 9_o pag._n 108._o he_o say_v virtue_n consist_v in_o mediocrity_n i.e._n in_o one_o indivisible_a point_n of_o conformity_n whence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o acquire_v virtue_n be_v most_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o can_v find_v out_o the_o point_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o only_o the_o intelligent_a mathematician_n so_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o give_v money_n or_o the_o like_a be_v easy_a but_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o give_v money_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o ought_v this_o be_v not_o easy_a thence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o be_v or_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a be_v difficult_a laudable_a and_o beautiful_a wherein_o indeed_o he_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n of_o moral_a good_n 1_o he_o suppose_v all_o moral_a good_a to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o middle_a indivisible_a point_n so_o that_o the_o least_o deviation_n therefrom_o destroy_v it_o calvin_n quò_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la strenuè_fw-fr currit_fw-la extra_fw-la viam_fw-la eo_fw-la longiùs_fw-la à _fw-la scopo_fw-la recedit_fw-la ideóque_fw-la sit_fw-la miserior_fw-la calvin_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o this_o golden_a mean_n but_o much_o more_o difficult_a to_o reach_v it_o by_o our_o action_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a work_n to_o perform_v the_o act_n material_o good_a as_o to_o give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o well_o do_v of_o it_o i.e._n from_o those_o principes_fw-la for_o those_o end_n and_o with_o those_o circumstance_n that_o the_o act_n require_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o formal_a constitution_n this_o be_v most_o rare_a difficult_a and_o only_o laudable_a hence_o 4._o the_o splendid_a heroic_a deed_n of_o pagan_n only_o the_o virtue_n of_o pagan_n lesser_a sin_n only_o and_o all_o such_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o virtuose_o dispose_v be_v but_o lesser_a sin_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o require_v to_o moral_a good_a a_o integrity_n of_o cause_n and_o constitutive_a principes_fw-la so_o that_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o mater_n or_o office_n be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v also_o require_v a_o good_a disposition_n and_o habit_n the_o best_a end_n and_o all_o such_o circumstance_n as_o essential_o concur_v to_o formalise_v the_o act_n or_o denominate_v it_o moral_o good_a now_o let_v we_o inquire_v do_v ever_o any_o pagan_a or_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n perform_v any_o one_o act_n thus_o moral_o good_a what_o can_v we_o produce_v any_o pagan_a or_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n so_o far_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o to_o act_v by_o force_n receive_v from_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n true_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v that_o all_o those_o heroic_a act_n and_o exploit_n which_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n be_v indeed_o but_o more_o splendid_a sin_n because_o poison_a with_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n yea_o they_o rise_v high_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o stoic_n themselves_z who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n and_o sectator_n
irradiation_n thence_o augustine_n style_v liberty_n the_o best_a disposition_n of_o soul_n similitude_n to_o god_n be_v the_o high_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v make_v virtuose_fw-la so_o far_o he_o be_v make_v free_a the_o connexion_n between_o piety_n and_o liberty_n be_v so_o intimate_a as_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ample_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o whence_o spring_v the_o amplitude_n spirituality_n purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n indeed_o plato_n estimed_a nothing_o good_a but_o virtue_n and_o moral_a good_a whence_o antipater_n the_o stoic_a writ_n three_o book_n with_o this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o according_a to_o plato_n virtue_n only_o be_v good_a that_o virtue_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o moral_a liberty_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o hereby_o it_o be_v render_v capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o moral_a liberty_n for_o wherein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o moral_a liberty_n but_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o its_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o moral_a bonitie_n or_o virtue_n hence_o virtue_n be_v define_v by_o aquinas_n dispositio_fw-la perfecti_fw-la ad_fw-la optimum_fw-la the_o disposition_n of_o a_o perfect_a subject_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a exemplar_n and_o end_n virtue_n indeed_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o so_o aquinas_n grace_n say_v he_o in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_o in_o god_n be_v accidental_o in_o the_o soul_n participate_v of_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o suarez_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o man_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n his_o last_o end_n now_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v conjoin_v to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a free_a and_o perfect_a its_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o sum_n liberty_n of_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o virtuose_fw-la or_o graciose_fw-la disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v embrace_v and_o adhere_v to_o what_o be_v good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o it_o ought_v take_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a moral_a liberty_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n 1._o deminion_n virtue_n give_v deminion_n liberty_n be_v define_v by_o the_o platonist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o principality_n or_o dominion_n of_o life_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o plenary_a power_n over_o allthing_n which_o the_o stoic_n interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o self-moving_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o whence_o arise_v this_o dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o itself_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o virtuose_fw-la temperate_a man_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strong_a than_o himself_o i.e._n by_o virtue_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o sensitive_a part_n again_o repub._n 9_o he_o instructe_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v best_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o august_a or_o royal_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a be_v most_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n over_o himself_o may_v we_o account_v he_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o unlawful_a passion_n and_o lust_n the_o orator_n define_v liberty_n a_o power_n of_o live_v as_o man_n listen_v and_o who_o have_v this_o power_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v the_o voluptuose_fw-la sensual_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v distract_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o unbridled_a lust_n as_o by_o so_o many_o wild_a horse_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o ambitiose_fw-la man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o mind_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rack_n of_o ambitiose_fw-la design_n do_v the_o avaricious_a man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v who_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o want_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n live_v as_o he_o listen_v but_o the_o virtuose_fw-la man_n who_o have_v a_o will_n slexible_a to_o the_o divine_a wil._n this_o dominion_n that_o attend_v moral_a liberty_n be_v well_o express_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 11.12_o hos_fw-la 11.12_o so_o hos_n 11.12_o but_o judah_n yet_o rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 1_o observe_v that_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o ephraim_n who_o rule_v also_o but_o not_o with_o god_n as_o v._o 7._o ephraim_n endeavour_v to_o exalt_v himself_o on_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n but_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n and_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n 2_o judah_n rule_v with_o god_n i.e._n by_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n obtain_v dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o himself_o and_o all_o low_a thing_n he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v because_o his_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 2._o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o the_o moral_a life_n health_n vigour_n force_n virtue_n give_v life_n health_n vigour_n and_o force_n and_o force_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o arise_v from_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n all_o natural_a freedom_n suppose_v a_o vital_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o inhere_n and_o so_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o moral_a spiritual_a liberty_n suppose_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a life_n and_o vital_a subject_n and_o indeed_o life_n render_v every_o thing_n most_o beautiful_a active_a and_o perfect_a whence_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o raise_v noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v its_o state_n and_o all_o its_o operation_n life_n be_v that_o which_o season_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o life_n draw_v to_o it_o thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a virtuose_fw-la life_n have_v principes_fw-la above_o human_a nature_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o herein_o consist_v moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o state_n plato_n repub._n 4._o pag._n 444._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o equal_a temperament_n of_o all_o humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o soul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d virtue_n true_o be_v a_o certain_a health_n pulchritude_n and_o good_a habitude_n of_o soul_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n turpitude_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o health_n according_a to_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n consist_v in_o the_o vigour_n force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o virtue_n whence_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o its_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o virtuose_fw-la habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n once_o and_o again_o asserte_n so_o in_o his_o gorgias_n pag._n 467._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n be_v of_o good_a etc._n etc._n also_o pag._n 470._o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o be_v to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o hippias_n pag._n 375._o he_o say_v righteousness_n be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o potent_a it_o be_v divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o strong_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sensible_a world_n nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o light_v and_o in_o the_o rational_a world_n nothing_o so_o strong_a as_o truth_n and_o virtue_n all_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o lust_n come_v from_o impotence_n but_o virtue_n be_v as_o a_o pondus_fw-la or_o weight_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o strong_o impel_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n what_o more_o potent_a than_o love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adhere_v to_o its_o last_o end_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a any_o faculty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o virtue_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o
its_o chief_a good_a thence_o that_o great_a essate_fw-it of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bonitie_n or_o the_o chief_a good_a convertes_o allthing_n to_o itself_o i_o e._n allthing_n tend_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v therein_o as_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o ultimate_a perfection_n 6_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v and_o who_o will_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n than_o he_o who_o actual_o and_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o god_n do_v not_o such_o a_o will_v touch_v the_o divine_a will_n in_o every_o point_n as_o two_o strait_a line_n 3._o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_n consist_v in_o a_o actual_a cause_n dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n total_a and_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n every_o creature_n have_v something_o of_o nothing_o or_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o obediential_a it_o thence_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n of_o mutability_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o dependence_n novitie_n of_o be_v deficience_n and_o dependence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o eternity_n of_o be_v immutabilitie_n and_o independence_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v only_o be_v by_o participation_n hence_o dependence_n become_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o its_o nature_n as_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 20._o sect._n 5._o acutey_n demonstrate_v yea_o disp_n 31._o sect._n 14._o he_o further_o demonstrate_v that_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n of_o a_o create_v be_v both_o in_o act_v and_o cause_v formal_o belong_v to_o its_o essential_a reason_n as_o such_o because_o this_o dependence_n be_v found_v not_o in_o any_o quality_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o creature_n extrinsical_a to_o its_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o very_o intrinsical_a limitation_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o such_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o dependence_n and_o to_o suppose_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v dependent_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n neither_o have_v the_o rational_a creature_n a_o natural_a dependence_n only_o but_o also_o moral_a on_o its_o first_o cause_n we_o find_v both_o mention_v by_o plato_n leg._n 4._o pag._n 715._o where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o principe_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n who_o conduct_n he_o that_o follow_v shall_v be_v happy_a and_o epinom_n pag._n 980._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n do_v trust_v in_o his_o benignity_n shall_v act_v well_o so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 27._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o awaken_v mind_n when_o they_o attemt_fw-mi any_o matter_n either_o great_a or_o small_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v on_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o dependence_n thence_o theages_n pag._n 128._o he_o bring_v in_o socrates_n philosophise_v of_o his_o dependence_n on_o god_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âµ_o aimonion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a demon_n which_o have_v follow_v i_o with_o a_o divine_a afflation_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o signify_v to_o i_o what_o i_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n what_o this_o daemon_n of_o socrates_n be_v be_v great_o controvert_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o have_v write_v book_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v some_o divine_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n they_o general_o grant_v as_o court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o it_o certain_o import_v his_o great_a sense_n of_o dependence_n on_o some_o divine_a power_n either_o real_a or_o imagivary_n yea_o planto_n in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o beatitude_n or_o moral_a liberty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o hebraic_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shekinah_n i.e._n the_o divine_a habitation_n of_o gow_n with_o man_n thence_o the_o greek_a father_n term_v efficacious_a grace_n and_o our_o dependence_n thereon_o in_o imitation_n of_o sacred_a philosophy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indwelling_a grace_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v tabernacle_n or_o dwell_v on_o i_o it_o evident_o allude_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o and_o in_o man_n which_o denote_v the_o high_a dependence_n and_o indeed_o herein_o consist_v one_o main_a part_n of_o moral_a liberty_n as_o to_o exercise_v look_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v the_o earth_n yet_o hang_v on_o the_o sun_n as_o their_o original_a cause_n so_o do_v all_o true_a moral_a virtue_n on_o its_o first_o cause_n virtuose_fw-la person_n who_o be_v most_o feeble_a in_o themselves_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o free_a by_o dependence_n on_o their_o first_o principe_n where_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o cause_n either_o moral_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o depend_v on_o and_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a do_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n give_v forth_o actual_a assistance_n usual_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o actual_a dependence_n on_o he_o if_o he_o drop_v not_o in_o every_o moment_n new_a spirit_n and_o influence_n how_o soon_o do_v all_o moral_a virtue_n wither_v and_o die_v away_o what_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o where_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a essence_n be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o limit_a dependent_a activity_n can_v a_o dependent_a cause_n produce_v any_o more_o than_o a_o dependent_a effect_n must_v not_o every_o mutable_a variable_a defectible_a be_v he_o reduce_v to_o some_o immutable_a indefectible_a first_o cause_n that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o itself_o may_v it_o have_v operation_n independent_o from_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n found_v on_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o create_a will_n can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o may_v it_o expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o act_v from_o itself_o independent_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o human_a will_n a_o mere_a passive_a though_o vital_a instrument_n as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o divine_a influence_n albeit_o it_o be_v active_a as_o to_o its_o own_o operation_n must_v not_o then_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a yea_o be_v not_o this_o dependence_n immediate_a and_o o_o how_o be_v the_o soul_n enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o actual_a dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o this_o dependence_n the_o most_o facile_a moral_a duty_n be_v most_o difficult_a but_o with_o it_o the_o most_o difficult_a be_v most_o facile_a the_o soul_n be_v well_o compare_v to_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o foot_n which_o so_o long_o as_o the_o divine_a hand_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o its_o be_v break_v but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o soon_o sal_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v desh_v in_o piece_n he_o need_v not_o take_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v break_v of_o itself_o hence_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d munudaction_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assistant_n grace_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o energy_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n basil_n term_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o manner_n of_o energy_n cyril_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o aid_n from_o above_o chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o auxiliant_a or_o assistant_n power_n greg._n nyssen_n in_o psalm_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o aid_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a of_o good_a be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o god_n be_v term_v by_o cyril_n in_o esa_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o good_a and_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o multiforme_a energy_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o efficacious_a aid_n as_o by_o chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o invincible_a assistence_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o the_o moral_a divine_a life_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o continual_a effusion_n and_o insusion_n into_o
ãâã_d that_o every_o one_o count_v his_o ignorance_n his_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o know_v nothing_o we_o think_v we_o know_v allthing_n and_o be_v not_o those_o great_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o to_o render_v themselves_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o ignorant_a be_v any_o thing_n more_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n than_o the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v most_o quick-sighted_a and_o sage_a in_o the_o world_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o proud_a affect_a ignorance_n but_o from_o man_n not_o know_v god_n and_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v allthing_n else_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o maker_n thence_o plato_n alcibiad_n 2._o pag._n 144._o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n shall_v account_v that_o which_o be_v worst_a best_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o best_a good_a be_v the_o worst_a evil_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o he_o open_o affirm_v theaecet_fw-la pag._n 176._o that_o those_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o what_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o i._n e._n ignorant_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o they_o think_v they_o be_v so_o and_o that_o this_o proud_a affect_a practic_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o further_o demonstrate_v alcibiad_n 1._o pag._n 117._o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v appendent_a to_o action_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n whereby_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v what_o indeed_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n those_o be_v leave_v under_o error_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o know_v nothing_o think_v they_o know_v every_o thing_n confidence_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o ignorance_n whence_o he_o conclude_v pag._n 118._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o very_a ignorance_n therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o most_o opprobriose_fw-la last_o leg._n 5._o pag._n 732._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o when_o we_o attemt_fw-mi those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a we_o gross_o err_v such_o a_o venomous_a malign_a efficacious_a influence_n have_v proud_a conceit_a practic_a error_n on_o all_o sin_n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n practic_a error_n foment_n and_o maintain_v lust_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o silkworm_n lie_v entangle_v in_o those_o error_n that_o come_v out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n when_o lust_n have_v put_v out_o reason_n it_o soon_o take_v the_o chair_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v man_n of_o sinful_a life_n mind_n and_o will_v do_v reciprocal_o vitiate_v each_o other_o while_o lust_n bribe_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n it_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n divine_a light_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n which_o delight_v to_o spin_v out_o of_o itself_o sick_a dream_a error_n thereby_o to_o create_v its_o own_o chain_n and_o fetter_n a_o carnal_a mind_n vain_o puff_v up_o out-reason_n all_o good_a convictious_a of_o duty_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n do_v by_o that_o man_n who_o conscience_n do_v not_o its_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n active_a for_o god_n when_o conscience_n be_v not_o first_o active_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o practic_a error_n of_o conscience_n open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o plato_n so_o aristotle_n his_o scholar_n have_v great_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o pestiferous_a influence_n which_o practic_a error_n have_v on_o all_o sin_n thus_o eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o pag._n 121._o where_o he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorant_a sin_n a_o drunken_a man_n that_o kill_v another_o in_o his_o drunken_a fit_a sin_n ignorant_o and_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o that_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_o contract_v thence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o pag._n 144._o he_o distribute_v this_o practic_a ignorance_n into_o its_o several_a kind_n 1_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o as_o when_o drunken_a man_n sin_v ignorant_o which_o ignorance_n be_v contract_v by_o their_o voluntary_a drunkenness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n of_o right_n or_o law_n when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n from_o our_o own_o neglect_n which_o have_v we_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o may_v have_v avoid_v 4_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n from_o deprave_a affection_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_v we_o may_v reduce_v these_o philosophemes_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n to_o this_o more_o formal_a distribution_n man_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o action_n by_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o one_o universal_a the_o other_o particular_a a_o defect_n in_o either_o of_o these_o cause_v sin_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a knowledge_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v sinful_a in_o general_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o particular_a judgement_n of_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n so_o that_o particular_a ignorance_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o universal_a knowledge_n but_o now_o sithat_o universal_a knowledge_n though_o most_o certain_a be_v not_o so_o influential_a on_o our_o action_n as_o particular_a because_o action_n be_v about_o singular_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o particular_a ignorance_n have_v more_o force_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o sin_n than_o universal_a knowledge_n have_v to_o prevent_v it_o this_o particular_a ignorance_n may_v be_v again_o distribute_v into_o natural_a or_o voluntary_a and_o voluntary_a may_v be_v again_o divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n or_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o act_n yea_o all_o ignorance_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o will_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o voluntary_a for_o what_o be_v involuntary_a if_o it_o arise_v from_o some_o precedent_n voluntary_a act_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v voluntary_a according_a to_o moral_a estimation_n as_o in_o that_o instance_n which_o aristotle_n give_v of_o a_o drunkard_n who_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a because_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o aristotle_n that_o those_o act_n who_o principe_n be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v by_o we_o last_o we_o may_v with_o aristotle_n distinguish_v between_o sin_n which_o be_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la i._n e._n when_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la i._n e._n when_o albeit_o ignorance_n attend_v the_o sin_n yet_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o that_o ignorance_n lie_v in_o the_o sinner_n will_v the_o former_a be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o late_a not_o because_o the_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a man_n want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_v to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v reason_n may_v right_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o incline_v itself_o thereto_o as_o oft_o as_o sensual_a passion_n prejudice_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n prevail_v so_o that_o some_o practic_a error_n or_o inconsideration_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n either_o because_o man_n do_v not_o practical_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n or_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o determine_v this_o or_o that_o act_n to_o be_v evil_a but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o foist_v in_o another_o false_a conclusion_n that_o this_o or_o that_o sinful_a act_n be_v sweet_a or_o profitable_a a_o corrupt_a conscience_n may_v assent_v to_o good_a premise_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o the_o conclusion_n yea_o consent_n to_o a_o bad_a conclusion_n lust_n pervert_n conscience_n and_o sil_fw-fr it_n with_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n in_o its_o inquiry_n the_o light_n of_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v with_o lust_n for_o a_o secure_a conscience_n take_v up_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o will_v not_o distaste_v its_o lust_n nor_o yet_o its_o lust_n molest_v it_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o lust_n and_o light_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o secure_a conscience_n to_o cast_v light_n into_o prison_n and_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o believe_v as_o
that_o arise_v from_o evil_a custom_n and_o follow_v the_o will_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o sin_n of_o passion_n thence_o aristotle_n eth._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v that_o every_o sin_n from_o passion_n be_v not_o involuntary_a thus_o also_o suarez_n 1.2_o tract_n 5._o disp_n 4._o pag._n 395._o now_o involuntarinesse_n in_o sin_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o passion_n take_v away_o something_o of_o their_o aggravation_n where_o there_o be_v real_a unaffected_a ignorance_n passion_n or_o perturbation_n there_o be_v less_o of_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v involuntary_a ignorance_n there_o be_v want_n of_o that_o which_o may_v help_v the_o understanding_n where_o antecedent_n involuntary_a passion_n hurry_v man_n into_o sin_n there_o be_v voluntary_a dissent_n or_o subsequent_a repentance_n hence_o the_o disciple_n of_o aristippus_n say_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n from_o perturbation_n not_o voluntary_o deserve_v pardon_n as_o laertius_n 2._o voluntary_a wilful_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o strong_a bent_n of_o will_n without_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n thereof_o such_o sin_n be_v of_o great_a aggravation_n because_o of_o less_o provocation_n and_o excuse_v from_o a_o perseverance_n in_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o frequent_a repetition_n thereof_o proceed_v a_o fix_a custom_n and_o root_a habit_n of_o sin_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v many_o good_a philosopheme_v in_o plato_n of_o which_o hereafter_o §_o 7._o of_o the_o necessary_a servitude_n of_o sin_n §_o 6._o the_o nature_n sin_n the_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n cause_n and_o kind_n of_o moral_a evil_a be_v lay_v open_a we_o may_v with_o more_o facility_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o that_o moral_a servitude_n be_v which_o attend_v it_o that_o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o high_a moral_a servitude_n be_v evident_a from_o sacred_a philosophy_n as_o also_o the_o philosopheme_v of_o plato_n and_o other_o there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o civil_a servitude_n among_o the_o ancient_n some_o be_v make_v servant_n by_o be_v take_v in_o war_n other_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n other_o become_v such_o by_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n as_o ishmael_n sacred_a philosophy_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n allude_v to_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1_o sinner_n be_v say_v 1_o king_n 21.20_o &_o 2_o king_n 17.17_o to_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a i.e._n deliberate_o and_o voluntary_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o with_o a_o full_a bent_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o paul_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 2_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o 3_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v slave_n of_o sin_n 5.6_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 5.6_o eph._n 2.2_o child_n of_o disobedience_n i.e._n addict_v devote_a give_v up_o to_o it_o so_o ephes_n 5.6_o &_o col._n 3.6_o this_o be_v a_o hebraic_a idiotism_n for_o among_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o son_n be_v put_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regiment_n and_o construe_v with_o a_o noun_n signify_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v emphatical_o use_v to_o note_v that_o such_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v addict_v or_o give_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o thus_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n or_o devote_v to_o it_o and_o plato_n rep._n 9_o pag._n 575._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o great_a slave_n imaginable_a for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o own_o unbridled_a lust_n therefore_o in_o his_o cratylus_n as_o he_o derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d virtue_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d always_o to_o flow_v which_o import_v liberty_n so_o he_o derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vice_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v ever_o fetter_v and_o chain_v by_o his_o lust_n but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o miserable_a vassalage_n and_o slavery_n which_o attend_v all_o sinner_n by_o nature_n we_o shall_v consider_v this_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o attend_v sin_n 2_o in_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o attend_v this_o servitude_n first_o as_o to_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n that_o attend_v sin_n we_o shall_v draw_v they_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n 1._o all_o moral_a evil_a or_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n the_o civilian_n nature_n sin_n repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n justin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o tit_n 3._o define_v civil_a servitude_n a_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o against_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o true_a of_o the_o moral_a servitude_n of_o sin_n what_o more_o against_o human_a nature_n than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o irregular_a passion_n yea_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v not_o only_o the_o creature_n a_o enemy_n to_o man_n but_o also_o himself_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o himself_o that_o sin_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o human_a nature_n may_v easy_o be_v evince_v out_o of_o plato_n philosophy_n thence_o he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d discord_n and_o confusion_n because_o it_o cause_v a_o intestine_a war_n discord_n and_o confusion_n in_o human_a nature_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o lysis_n he_o say_v all_o good_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o human_a nature_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_a be_v alien_n and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o good_a albeit_o it_o slow_v not_o from_o nature_n yet_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o what_o be_v most_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n whereas_o all_o sin_n tend_v to_o its_o ruin_n as_o all_o moral_a liberty_n consist_v in_o virtue_n which_o give_v a_o elevation_n and_o advance_v to_o human_a nature_n so_o all_o moral_a servitude_n arise_v from_o sin_n imply_v a_o depression_n of_o human_a nature_n thus_o psal_n 106.43_o and_o be_v bring_v low_a for_o their_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v attenuate_v depress_v 17._o psal_n 106.43_o vitium_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la nocere_fw-la naturae_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la esset_fw-la vitium_fw-la recedere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturae_fw-la cujus_fw-la id_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la potiùs_fw-la competeret_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 17._o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a condition_n then_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o be_v bring_v down_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o or_o in_o their_o iniquity_n their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n or_o machine_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o empoverish_v and_o bring_v down_o human_a nature_n as_o sin_n so_o psal_n 107.12_o therefore_o he_o bring_v down_o their_o heart_n with_o labour_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o toilsome_a labour_n the_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o potent_a to_o bring_v down_o human_a nature_n 1_o sin_n bring_v down_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o aversion_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o most_o laudable_a and_o excellent_a be_v our_o first_o principe_n and_o last_o end_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o dreadful_a interrogation_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o gen._n 3.9_o where_o be_v thou_o in_o this_o question_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o it_o regard_v not_o adam_n place_n but_o state_n where_o be_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o place_n but_o in_o what_o state_n how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o now_o adam_n how_o do_v thou_o do_v be_v all_o well_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o in_o that_o state_n i_o place_v thou_o in_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o of_o ignorance_n as_o to_o god_n but_o of_o conviction_n as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o question_n of_o a_o judge_n make_v inquisition_n after_o the_o malefactor_n where_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n do_v thou_o see_v unto_o what_o a_o condition_n thy_o pride_n thy_o unbelief_n have_v reduce_v thou_o thou_o aim_v to_o be_v as_o god_n free_a from_o my_o yoke_n
5._o they_o know_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o note_n their_o ignorance_n of_o right_n or_o law_n neither_o will_v they_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o note_n their_o oscitance_n and_o negligence_n in_o examine_v cause_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o some_o understand_v of_o be_v blind_v by_o private_a affection_n and_o bribe_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a according_a to_o exod._n 23.8_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n for_o the_o gift_n blind_v the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a now_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o judaic_a state_n be_v out_o of_o course_n which_o show_v that_o injustice_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o nation_n thus_o job_n 15.34_o and_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n how_o much_o justice_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v state_n and_o command_v by_o god_n appear_v deut._n 16.18_o and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o judgement_n of_o justice_n 16.18_o deut._n 16.18_o i._n e._n with_o a_o equality_n towards_o all_o party_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n so_o v._n 20._o justice_n justice_n shall_v thou_o follow_v i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o justice_n 20._o v._o 20._o nothing_o but_o justice_n exact_o diligent_o continual_o 2_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n must_v be_v administer_v with_o temperance_n temperance_n temperance_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 3._o pag._n 403._o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n or_o magistrate_n be_v command_v that_o they_o altogether_o abhor_v drunkenness_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v drink_v rather_o than_o for_o a_o keeper_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o a_o keeper_n shall_v want_v a_o keeper_n mean_v that_o a_o drunkard_n want_v a_o keeper_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o other_o thus_o solomon_n mother_n 31.4_o prov._n 31.4_o prov._n 31.4_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n hebr._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n i._n e._n a_o large_a quantity_n of_o it_o which_o the_o grecian_n term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n or_o one_o give_v to_o wine_n whence_o plato_n add_v pag._n 404._o that_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d simple_a not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o variety_n of_o dainty_n which_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o sanitie_n 3_o magistrate_n must_v administer_v their_o office_n with_o moderation_n as_o to_o passion_n moderation_n 3._o moderation_n and_o freedom_n from_o discord_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 378._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o sentiment_n that_o it_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o contend_v by_o mutual_a discord_n how_o much_o irregular_a passion_n be_v unbecoming_a a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v well_o express_v by_o aristotle_n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pervert_v a_o judge_n by_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o to_o compassion_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o about_o to_o use_v a_o rule_n shall_v pervert_v the_o same_o 4_o clemence_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v illustrious_a in_o magistratic_a administration_n clemence_n 4._o clemence_n thence_o plato_n politicus_fw-la pag._n 274._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o say_v that_o a_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o god_n for_o mortal_a man_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o mankind_n which_o denote_v his_o clemence_n thence_o that_o of_o seneca_n to_o nero_n the_o clemence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n work_v a_o shame_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mild_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 5_o magistrates_n ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o office_n with_o self-denial_n etc._n 5._o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n diligence_n courage_n and_o fidelity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 2._o pag._n 374._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seneca_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la caesar_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la cripuit_fw-la seneca_n by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n be_v do_v it_o not_o require_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a vacation_n and_o thence_o the_o great_a art_n and_o diligence_n how_o much_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o become_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o sleep_v swect_o the_o whole_a night_n to_o who_o the_o people_n and_o so_o great_a care_n be_v commit_v again_o plato_n leg._n 6._o require_v that_o a_o judge_n be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o with_o fidelity_n in_o and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o §_o 8._o have_v explicate_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o polity_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o bad_a the_o effect_n of_o polity_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o also_o to_o what_o be_v conservative_n and_o destructive_a thereto_o as_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o a_o good_a polity_n we_o have_v it_o well_o lay_v down_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o menexenus_n pag._n 238._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d polity_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o man_n good_a true_o of_o good_a man_n but_o bad_a of_o bad_a man_n and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o polity_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o both_o those_o that_o now_o live_v have_v become_v good_a as_o also_o they_o which_o make_v a_o good_a end_n of_o their_o day_n he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o athenian_a republic_n begin_v with_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o good_a polity_n to_o make_v man_n good_a as_o also_o of_o bad_a to_o render_v man_n bad_a touch_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v preservative_n or_o destructive_a of_o politic_a body_n plato_n have_v give_v we_o many_o philosopheme_v republic_n thing_n destructive_a to_o republic_n as_o for_o the_o preservative_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n they_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o what_o precede_v touch_v politic_a constitution_n and_o administration_n and_o they_o will_v far_o appear_v by_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v destructive_a thereto_o 1._o polity_n 1._o atheism_n and_o carnal_a polity_n as_o religion_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o politic_a society_n so_o atheism_n and_o carnal_a polity_n in_o subject_v religion_n to_o private_a interest_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o same_o what_o influence_n atheism_n have_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o republic_n plato_n frequent_o inculcate_n particular_o in_o his_o leg._n lib._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v profess_o of_o atheism_n b._n 2._o c._n 1._o s._n 2._o as_o more_o open_a atheism_n so_o carnal_a polity_n in_o prostitute_v and_o subject_v religion_n to_o private_a interest_n either_o of_o state_n or_o single_a person_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o ruin_n unto_o state_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o after_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o judah_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v again_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a allegiance_n they_o upon_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o state_n erect_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n hope_v thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o government_n now_o this_o their_o politic_a contrivement_n in_o make_v religion_n to_o subserve_v their_o state-interest_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o preserve_v their_o usurp_a polity_n prove_v indeed_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n so_o sotish_a be_v the_o sole_o of_o those_o who_o endeavour_n by_o subject_v religion_n to_o state-interest_n to_o secure_v themselves_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o compendiose_fw-la way_n to_o state-ruine_n 2._o idleness_n 2._o luxury_n and_o idleness_n another_o great_a cause_n of_o ruin_n to_o politic_a body_n be_v luxury_n sensuality_n and_o idleness_n plato_n assure_v we_o that_o polity_n be_v compose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o
we_o to_o look_v out_o for_o some_o first_o cause_n that_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n we_o see_v do_v a_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o man_n beget_v by_o some_o other_o man_n and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o first_o man_n and_o how_o come_v that_o first_o man_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o by_o some_o first_o cause_n in_o all_o subordinate_a efficient_n be_v not_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o middle_n whether_o many_o or_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o can_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n and_o last_o so_o that_o may_v not_o man_n as_o well_o deny_v all_o effect_n yea_o themselves_o to_o be_v as_o deny_v a_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v sure_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o be_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v in_o thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o first_o you_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_n first_o cause_n this_o hypothesis_n plato_n lay_v down_o against_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n which_o epicurus_n afterward_o espouse_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a vacuity_n or_o emty_a space_n in_o which_o be_v innumerous_a atom_n or_o corporeous_a particle_n of_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o by_o their_o weight_n be_v in_o continual_a agitation_n or_o motion_n by_o the_o various_a casual_a occursion_n of_o which_o this_o whole_a universe_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v frame_v into_o that_o order_n and_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o against_o this_o antithesis_fw-la plato_n seem_v to_o have_v frame_v his_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 28._o where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o universe_n receive_v its_o origine_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o autographe_n not_o from_o any_o casual_a occursion_n of_o atom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o from_o a_o prudent_a potent_a first_o cause_n who_o frame_v this_o universe_n according_a to_o the_o most_o accurate_a exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a idea_n so_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la pag._n 265_o he_o say_v natural_a thing_n be_v produce_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o a_o casual_a cause_n without_o intelligence_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fruit_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a opificer_n of_o allthing_n we_o may_v form_v his_o argument_n according_a to_o his_o own_o dialecticks_a mode_n thus_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o beautiful_a wel-ordered_n universe_n shall_v emerge_n out_o of_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n in_o the_o infinite_a vacuity_n what!_o be_v these_o corporeous_a particle_n eternal_o there_o or_o only_o introduce_v in_o time_n if_o eternal_o then_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v invariable_a and_o immutable_a for_o do_v not_o all_o variation_n and_o alteration_n belong_v to_o time_n the_o measure_n thereof_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n eternal_a vary_v be_v not_o eternal_a and_o variable_a term_n contradictory_n as_o before_o or_o will_v they_o say_v that_o these_o atom_n be_v introduce_v or_o produce_v in_o this_o vacuous_a space_n in_o time_n must_v they_o not_o then_o have_v some_o cause_n of_o their_o production_n and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o deity_n as_o anon_o again_o what_o a_o world_n of_o absurdity_n yea_o contradiction_n be_v this_o epicurean_a hypothesis_n clog_v with_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o such_o minute_n corporeous_a particle_n shall_v in_o this_o imaginary_a vacuity_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o eternal_a gravity_n whereby_o a_o eternal_a casual_a motion_n be_v cause_v here_o and_o there_o without_o any_o tendence_n to_o a_o centure_z can_v it_o also_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o poor_a corpuscules_n shall_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n till_o by_o chance_n they_o hit_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v conglomerate_v into_o this_o order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o universe_n be_v it_o not_o a_o fond_a sick-brain_n conceit_n that_o phlegmatic_a dull_a matter_n and_o stupid_a motion_n shall_v by_o chance_n produce_v such_o a_o harmonious_a universe_n alas_o what_o a_o system_a of_o contradiction_n will_v follow_v hereon_o see_v sr._n charles_n wolseley_n against_o atheism_n pag._n 87._o but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o affirmative_a of_o plato_n hypothesis_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o some_o precedent_n first_o cause_n this_o he_o also_o inculcate_n in_o his_o theaetctus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n metaph._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o what_o be_v infinite_a be_v incomprehensible_a and_o impertransible_a as_o also_o adverse_a to_o all_o order_n for_o in_o infinite_n there_o be_v no_o first_o or_o last_o again_o if_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a series_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o subsequent_a to_o infinite_a cause_n precedent_n whence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a cause_n before_o any_o cause_n 2_o that_o nothing_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v itself_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o multitude_n of_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v this_o hypothesis_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o act_v physical_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v to_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a dependent_a and_o independent_a to_o exist_v and_o not_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n 3_o that_o this_o universe_n be_v make_v by_o some_o cause_n precedent_n to_o itself_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o have_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o be_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o once_o it_o be_v not_o for_o whatever_o have_v a_o possibility_n not_o to_o be_v have_v a_o passive_a power_n at_o least_o metaphysic_n if_o not_o physic_n and_o where_o any_o passive_a power_n be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o original_a nothing_o out_o of_o which_o allthing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v pure_a act_n and_o perfect_a be_v thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fide_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n all_o being_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increate_v true_o if_o create_v they_o be_v altogether_o mutable_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v by_o mutation_n shall_v be_v always_o obnoxious_a to_o mutation_n either_o by_o be_v corruptible_a or_o alterable_a according_a to_o pleasure_n but_o if_o all_o being_n be_v increate_v then_o be_v they_o all_o immutable_a thence_o he_o add_v who_o therefore_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o being_n sensible_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n may_v be_v many_o way_n change_v and_o alter_v whence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o see_v the_o opificer_n of_o thing_n be_v increate_v he_o must_v be_v also_o altogether_o immutable_a and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v other_o than_o god_n 4_o that_o god_n make_v allthing_n be_v strong_o demonstrate_v by_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o of_o which_o hereafter_o see_v also_o mendoza_n hurtado_n phys_n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1_o §_o 3._o motor_n 3._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n from_o a_o first_o motor_n another_o argument_n whereby_o plato_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o motion_n on_o a_o prime_a motor_n or_o first_o mover_n thus_o leg._n 10._o pag._n 893._o be_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o his_o age_n he_o make_v this_o preface_n let_v we_o make_v this_o preface_n to_o our_o discourse_n sithat_o it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o ought_v with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o aid_n now_o than_o at_o other_o time_n wherefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o bond_n let_v we_o begin_v our_o discourse_n therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o or_o no_o therefore_o do_v allthing_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v allthing_n or_o something_n move_v
etc._n but_o that_o god_n be_v without_o cause_n without_o end_n sempiterne_a and_o e4ternal_a increate_v immutable_a inalterable_a simple_a incomposite_a incorporeous_a invisible_a intangible_a incircumscripte_n infinite_a incomprehensible_a good_a just_a ommipotent_a the_o opificer_n of_o all_o creature_n comprehensive_a of_o allthing_n provident_a of_o allthing_n the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n we_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n be_v one_o namely_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v know_v in_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o first_o attribute_n that_o occur_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v unity_n unity_n the_o divine_a unity_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a and_o lively_a notice_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n thus_o moses_n deut._n 6.4_o 6.4_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n mose_n here_o first_o call_v for_o their_o solemn_a attention_n and_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o bottom_n on_o the_o very_a name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d subjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o predicate_v denote_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o independent_a essence_n and_o essentiator_n of_o allthing_n can_v be_v but_o one_o thus_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n t._n mar._n 12.32_o rom._n 3.29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v much_o in_o platonic_a philosophy_n of_o the_o same_o import_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o parmenides_n where_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o prime_a metaphysic_n philosopheme_v pag._n 142._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v one_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v part_n ache_v of_o essence_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la convertible_a namely_o that_o ens_fw-la be_v one_o and_o one_o ens._n so_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o one_o always_o embrace_v ens_fw-la and_o ens_fw-la one_o with_o mutual_a embrace_n his_o plain_a naked_a mind_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v and_o one_o admit_v of_o reciprocation_n i._n e._n god_n the_o first_o be_v be_v the_o prime_a unity_n aristotle_n also_o and_o his_o sectator_n make_v ens_fw-la and_o vnum_fw-la convertible_fw-fr but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o plato_n who_o understand_v both_o of_o god_n thus_o also_o pythagoras_n hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o unity_n be_v the_o first_o principe_fw-la of_o allthing_n it_o be_v true_a plato_n as_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o demonstration_n or_o oriental_a tradition_n yea_o he_o confess_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d polytheisme_n be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o this_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n socrates_n who_o be_v so_o zelose_a and_o warm_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v a_o pagan_a martyrdom_n for_o the_o avouch_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n plutarch_n on_o the_o inscription_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d e_o 1_o thou_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o delphic_a temple_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a name_n give_v unto_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d e_o 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d en_fw-fr thou_o art_fw-la one_o for_o there_o can_v be_v many_o god_n but_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v as_o be_v one_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diversity_n or_o alteritie_n be_v place_v with_o the_o difference_n of_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sincere_a and_o without_o mixture_n for_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o another_o with_o another_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v compound_n and_o impure_a wherein_o he_o strong_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v be_v but_o one_o because_o a_o pure_a necessary_a absolute_a be_v or_o act_n without_o mixture_n and_o composition_n plutarch_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n assure_v we_o that_o some_o learned_a roman_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v attribute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o man_n life_n to_o one_o self-god_n and_o power_n divine_a so_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o stoic_n hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o his_o propriety_n or_o attribute_n and_o operation_n thus_o seneca_n there_o be_v so_o many_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v office_n hence_o they_o style_v their_o jupiter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o assert_v many_o deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o various_a opertion_n so_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la confess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n from_o his_o effect_n thus_o also_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o all_o these_o name_n they_o impose_v on_o the_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a power_n and_o causality_n not_o that_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o effect_n they_o assert_v diverse_a go_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n assert_v one_o god_n be_v maintain_v by_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 30._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 97._o as_o for_o rational_a argument_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v a_o necessary_a independent_a be_v have_v be_v already_o prove_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o a_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o from_o itself_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v singular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o multiplicable_a or_o more_o than_o one_o for_o if_o a_o singular_a be_v not_o multiplicable_a then_o whatever_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o singular_a admit_v not_o of_o multiplicabilitie_n that_o a_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o independent_a have_v its_o necessity_n of_o be_v as_o singular_a be_v evident_a because_o singularity_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o such_o for_o a_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v such_o so_o far_o as_o in_o act_n and_o it_o be_v in_o act_n as_o singular_a whence_o singularity_n intrinsical_o and_o essential_o belong_v thereto_o as_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 30._o sect_n 10._o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr fundament_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o world_n a_o be_v necessary_o exist_v of_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o cause_n nor_o equal_a see_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n from_o which_o their_o substance_n and_o existence_n be_v but_o his_o existence_n depend_v not_o on_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o one_o because_o a_o ens_fw-la necessary_o exist_v 2_o again_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o god_n then_o they_o be_v all_o infinite_a independent_a and_o self-being_n or_o some_o produce_v and_o finite_a the_o first_o imply_v a_o coutradiction_n because_o there_o can_v be_v many_o infinite_n the_o late_a also_o because_o such_o being_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o real_a efficience_n and_o yet_o eternal_a also_o essential_o diverse_a from_o the_o first_o be_v that_o produce_v they_o and_o yet_o equal_a because_o god_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v most_o singular_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n or_o more_o singular_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a then_o they_o will_v differ_v real_o or_o be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o same_o than_o they_o be_v not_o two_o if_o they_o real_o differ_v than_o one_o have_v somewhat_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o if_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v most_o singular_o perfect_a and_o infinite_a for_o infinite_a comprehende_v all_o perfection_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o divinity_n be_v perfect_a and_o indeficient_a every_o way_n if_o then_o we_o assert_v many_o god_n they_o must_v be_v different_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o they_o where_o be_v their_o perfection_n for_o if_o one_o be_v different_a either_o in_o bonitie_n wisdom_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n he_o so_o far_o come_v short_a of_o perfection_n see_v more_o of_o god_n unity_n aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o §_o 4._o next_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n
in_o essence_n and_o perfection_n for_o that_o which_o render_v every_o creature_n finite_a be_v its_o essential_a constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o act_n and_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n it_o be_v true_a angel_n and_o human_a soul_n have_v no_o physic_n passive_a power_n yet_o they_o have_v metaphysic_n and_o obediential_a as_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o reducible_a thereto_o if_o their_o creator_n please_v but_o now_o the_o first_o be_v god_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a act_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o passive_a power_n whereby_o all_o creature_n be_v terminate_v and_o bound_v it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n and_o perfection_n god_n actual_o and_o eternal_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v and_o can_v hereafter_o be_v that_o which_o now_o he_o be_v not_o all_o creature_n be_v somewhat_o in_o possibility_n which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o act_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o or_o at_o least_o a_o passive_a power_n for_o something_o which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v attain_v unto_o make_v they_o more_o perfect_a but_o now_o where_o there_o be_v one_o pure_a act_n all_o perfection_n be_v because_o there_o remain_v no_o passive_a power_n or_o capacity_n of_o receive_v additional_a perfection_n every_o act_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o passive_a power_n be_v mix_v therewith_o whence_o the_o one_o simple_a pure_a act_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o passive_a power_n mix_v therewith_o must_v necessary_o be_v without_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o perfection_n again_o every_o essence_n be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n thence_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a singular_a and_o infinite_a degree_n actual_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a thus_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n but_o imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o power_n with_o privation_n of_o act._n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o power_n but_o pure_a act_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a such_o be_v god_n 3._o we_o may_v explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o infinitude_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o perfection_n by_o his_o transcendence_n in_o be_v thus_o plato_n essence_n god_n infinitude_n from_o his_o transcendent_a essence_n repub._n 6._o pag._n 509._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a good_a god_n be_v not_o essence_n but_o something_o great_a and_o more_o august_n and_o infinite_o transcend_v both_o in_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n the_o nature_n of_o allthing_n create_v wherein_o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o essence_n yet_o not_o proper_o essence_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superessential_a or_o transcendent_a essence_n self-essence_n self-eternitie_n this_o transcendent_a essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v term_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n magnitude_n as_o psal_n 95.3_o 95.3_o psal_n 95.3_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n i._n e._n a_o transcendent_a be_v this_o transcendent_a magnitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v understand_v principal_o intensive_o as_o god_n contain_v in_o he_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o all_o perfection_n thus_o psal_n 145.3_o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v 145.3_o psal_n 145.3_o and_o of_o his_o magnitude_n there_o be_v no_o investigation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o magnitude_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o infinite_a abyss_n or_o ocean_n which_o no_o mortal_a finite_a capacity_n can_v dive_v into_o so_o the_o lxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o term_n or_o bind_v to_o it_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o the_o deity_n be_v above_o intelligence_n and_o above_o reason_n and_o above_o life_n and_o above_o essence_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o commun_n title_n he_o give_v god_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a mode_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superessential_a as_o before_o chap._n 3._o §_o 1._o this_o infinite_a transcendent_a magnitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v also_o well_o express_v by_o plato_n parmenid_n pag._n 137._o where_n treat_v of_o the_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o also_o without_o figure_n neither_o do_v it_o partake_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o straight_o i._n e._n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o term_n of_o magnitude_n or_o figure_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o transcendence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v be_v thus_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v transcendent_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v 2._o see_v suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 30._o sect._n 2._o be_v such_o per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la essential_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v limit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v only_o by_o participation_n from_o a_o superior_a cause_n may_v be_v limit_v either_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o give_v it_o so_o much_o perfection_n and_o no_o more_o or_o else_o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o perfection_n and_o no_o more_o but_o now_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v transcendent_o and_o essential_o such_o without_o participation_n can_v be_v limit_v either_o way_n but_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o infinitude_n of_o essence_n and_o perfection_n altogether_o indivisible_a not_o precise_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a transcendent_a manner_n whatever_o be_v of_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a infinitude_n and_o perfection_n admit_v a_o reciprocation_n for_o be_v subsist_v of_o itself_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o allthing_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o essence_n wherefore_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n and_o be_v subsist_v of_o himself_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o hence_o god_n the_o first_o necessary_a transcendent_a be_v can_v be_v define_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a degree_n of_o perfection_n but_o must_v be_v infinite_a as_o be_v well_o demonstrate_v by_o suarez_n metaph._n disp_n 29._o sect._n 3_o thus_o also_o the_o stoic_n hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n be_v invest_v with_o all_o essence_n who_o also_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o ingenerable_a be_v the_o supreme_a opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o laertius_n in_o zeno._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-being_a and_o transcendent_a superessential_a essence_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v universal_o and_o eminent_o al-being_a and_o so_o infinite_a in_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o which_o more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n 4._o perfection_n god_n infinitude_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o perfection_n the_o infinitude_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v further_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o formal_a idea_n of_o perfection_n and_o its_o peculiar_a appropriation_n to_o god_n all_o perfection_n import_v some_o kind_n of_o university_n because_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v whence_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v contract_v to_o some_o certain_a mode_n of_o perfection_n the_o less_o perfect_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o university_n of_o perfection_n agree_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o perfection_n now_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a of_o essence_n in_o himself_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o university_n of_o perfection_n god_n have_v all_o kind_n extent_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o he_o either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o he_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o because_o infinite_o perfect_a in_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o within_o he_o that_o may_v limit_v or_o bound_v his_o perfection_n the_o most_o perfect_a of_o creature_n have_v much_o of_o imperfection_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o being_n one_o excel_v in_o one_o perfection_n another_o in_o another_o but_o none_o in_o all_o perfection_n they_o be_v all_o negative_o imperfect_a if_o not_o privative_o again_o the_o creature_n perfection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accidental_a and_o separable_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o fall_v angel_n and_o man_n but_o god_n perfection_n be_v essential_a absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o infinite_a thus_o in_o sacred_a philoso_n phie_n act._n
contemplation_n of_o their_o parent_n so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n affirmative_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o name_v from_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o akin_a to_o himself_o now_o thing_n immaterial_a be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o he_o instructe_v we_o 1_o that_o our_o affirmative_a notice_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o his_o effect_n 2_o that_o among_o his_o effect_n those_o give_v we_o the_o most_o lively_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o akin_a to_o he_o namely_o thing_n immaterial_a as_o the_o human_a soul_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a opifice_fw-la of_o the_o universe_n that_o we_o can_v no_o soon_o open_v our_o eye_n but_o may_v behold_v the_o gloriose_fw-la idea_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o ever_o way_n we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shine_v forth_o some_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o a_o visible_a map_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n name_v write_v in_o golden_a character_n on_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a some_o want_n eye_n to_o see_v and_o read_v their_o creator_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o for_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v actual_o in_o all_o man_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o natural_a principe_fw-la because_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a we_o may_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o sight_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o a_o man_n 2_o another_o natural_a grave_n or_o way_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n eminence_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n these_o notice_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v best_a when_o compose_v both_o of_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o also_o of_o term_n most_o simple_a thus_o damascene_fw-la orthodox_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sweet_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v that_o complexion_n of_o both_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o superessential_a essence_n superdivine_a divinity_n supercausal_a cause_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v any_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o manner_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o create_a perfection_n albeit_o they_o be_v more_o imperfect_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o attribute_v to_o god_n than_o more_o special_a notion_n because_o the_o former_a be_v more_o abstract_n and_o simple_a the_o late_a more_o concrete_a and_o composite_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o high_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a our_o notion_n be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v more_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o god_n than_o sense_n or_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v more_o generic_a and_o simple_a so_o life_n than_o vegetation_n spirit_n than_o soul_n hence_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o jehovah_n which_o denote_v the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n we_o can_v give_v god_n because_o the_o most_o generic_a and_o simple_a notion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v more_o apt_o and_o familiar_o express_v by_o abnegation_n or_o remotion_n than_o by_o affirmation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o concrete_a and_o special_a our_o notion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o general_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o twisse_n scient_a med_a pag._n 309._o hence_o 3_o the_o best_a natural_a way_n or_o degree_n of_o know_v god_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remotion_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n remotion_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o remotion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n and_o infinitude_n exceed_v all_o the_o idea_n or_o notion_n our_o intellect_n can_v form_v of_o it_o can_v better_o be_v apprehend_v than_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o so_o aquinas_n sum._n 1._o quaest_n 10._o art_n 1._o thing_n simple_a be_v best_a define_v by_o negation_n not_o as_o if_o negation_n be_v essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o our_o intellect_n which_o first_o apprehende_v thing_n composite_a can_v arrive_v to_o the_o cognition_n of_o thing_n simple_a but_o by_o the_o remotion_n of_o all_o composition_n the_o same_o he_o more_o full_o explicate_v contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o way_n of_o remotion_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immensity_n exceed_v all_o form_n that_o our_o intellect_n can_v attain_v unto_o wherefore_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o we_o have_v some_o notice_n thereof_o by_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o can_v by_o our_o intellect_n remove_v imperfection_n from_o god_n for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o know_v every_o thing_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o full_o we_o contemplate_v its_o difference_n from_o other_o thing_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v in_o itself_o its_o proper_a essence_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o because_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v or_o its_o genus_fw-la nor_o its_o distinction_n from_o other_o thing_n by_o affirmative_a difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o by_o negative_a difference_n indeed_o the_o most_o simple_a spirital_a divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v best_a set_v forth_o by_o negative_n hence_o god_n himself_o be_v best_a express_v and_o apprehend_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n we_o know_v rather_o what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o supernatural_a grade_n or_o degree_n whereby_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o be_v either_o graciose_fw-la or_o glorious_a god_n the_o supernatural_a grade_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n 1_o the_o grade_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n be_v either_o objective_n or_o subjective_n 1_n the_o supernatural_a objective_a grade_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o complexe_v christ._n 1._o christ._n 1_o the_o simple_a objective_n grave_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a glass_n wherein_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o resplendent_a as_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o image_n be_v a_o express_a ressemblance_n or_o imitamen_fw-la of_o a_o exemplar_n according_a to_o its_o form_n or_o kind_a and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o vesâigium_n or_o a_o footstep_n which_o give_v only_o some_o dark_a notice_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o causalitie_n there_o be_v some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o footstep_n of_o god_n impress_v on_o the_o sensible_a world_n yea_o a_o accidental_a image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o renew_a soul_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a image_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o the_o invisibile_fw-la perfection_n of_o god_n become_v visible_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o col._n 1.15_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n god_n who_o be_v invisible_a in_o himself_o become_v visible_a in_o his_o son_n whence_o also_o he_o be_v style_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o effulgence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o splendour_n or_o effulgence_n of_o the_o sun_n communicate_v in_o and_o by_o its_o ray_n special_o as_o they_o fall_v on_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d parelius_fw-la or_o a_o reflex_n image_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v
much_o the_o more_o perfect_a this_o self-motion_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o life_n plant_n be_v say_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o live_v because_o they_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o self-motion_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o vegetation_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o live_v because_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o any_o true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-motion_n or_o spontaneitie_n brute_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o live_v because_o they_o have_v a_o true_a self-motion_n and_o spontaneitie_n arise_v from_o the_o actuation_n of_o their_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o their_o life_n be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o rational_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o rational_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-motion_n or_o spontaneitie_n of_o move_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o angelic_a life_n be_v high_a than_o the_o rational_a in_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o physic_n mater_fw-la but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d self-motion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o most_o perfect_a in_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o independent_a the_o most_o noble_a creature_n have_v but_o imperfect_a self-motion_n angel_n move_v themselves_o but_o not_o primary_o and_o independent_o as_o to_o god_n the_o prime_a motor_n yea_o their_o being_n move_v by_o god_n the_o first_o motor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o own_o self-motion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o man_n move_v self-mover_n but_o god_n be_v independent_a in_o his_o be_v be_v also_o independent_a in_o his_o self-motion_n he_o move_v himself_o and_o allthing_n else_o but_o be_v move_v by_o nothing_o this_o be_v excellent_o illustrate_v by_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 894._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a motor_n move_v himself_o and_o allthing_n else_o do_v infinite_o excel_v of_o which_o more_o large_o before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 3._o thus_o also_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 97._o life_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n attribute_v unto_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o another_o hence_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o move_v themselves_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n to_o live_v as_o live_v spring_n and_o quicksilver_n but_o proper_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o move_v themselves_o which_o be_v composite_a of_o mover_n and_o move_v as_o animate_v but_o nothing_o operate_v from_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n etc._n etc._n hence_o 4._o itself_o god_n life_n itself_o god_n be_v life_n itself_o for_o god_n life_n be_v his_o essence_n as_o actuose_fw-la and_o independent_a he_o do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o be_v life_n in_o the_o abstract_n whence_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la pag._n 106._o call_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a species_n form_n or_o idea_n of_o life_n as_o before_o creature_n live_v but_o they_o be_v not_o life_n itself_o because_o they_o have_v their_o life_n by_o participation_n and_o every_o be_v by_o participation_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v such_o of_o itself_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n who_o be_v life_n itself_o thus_o aquinas_n sum_n part_n 1._o quaest_n 18._o art_n 3._o god_n be_v essence_n itself_o and_o intelligence_n itself_o therefore_o life_n do_v chief_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v thing_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o far_o as_o they_o operate_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o other_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o this_o mode_n of_o self-operating_a do_v belong_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a its_o life_n be_v hence_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v understanding_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a mode_n of_o live_v because_o they_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a mode_n of_o self-moving_a but_o albeit_o our_o intellect_n do_v in_o something_n act_v itself_o yet_o in_o something_n it_o be_v act_v by_o other_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v intelligence_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o move_v by_o any_o other_o that_o obtain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o be_v indeed_o life_n itself_o hence_o 5._o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a life_n thus_o plato_n phaedo_fw-la immortal_a god_n life_n immortal_a pag._n 106._o prove_n that_o god_n life_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d immortal_a because_o he_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o life_n so_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n pag._n 245_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v ever_o move_v be_v immortal_a but_o that_o which_o move_v another_o and_o be_v move_v by_o another_o because_o it_o have_v a_o end_n of_o its_o motion_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o end_n of_o its_o life_n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o self-moving_a principe_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o be_v a_o ever-moving_a principe_fw-la and_o so_o immortal_a and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatever_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o i._n e._n rational_o or_o intellectual_o that_o be_v ever_o move_v and_o therefore_o immortal_a thence_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o move_v itself_o be_v immortal_a so_o johan_n grammaticus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v move_v of_o itself_o i._n e._n intellectual_o be_v ever_o move_v and_o what_o be_v so_o be_v immortal_a that_o god_n life_n be_v immortal_a be_v most_o evident_a because_o 1_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n therefore_o no_o end_n 2_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a motor_n must_v necessary_o be_v immobile_a without_o succession_n or_o mutation_n 3_o all_o death_n import_v dissolution_n and_o where_o there_o be_v dissolution_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v composition_n and_o part_n but_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a 6._o god_n be_v life_n effective_o 17.28_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n act._n 17.28_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n to_o his_o creature_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i._n e._n we_o receive_v all_o life_n from_o he_o because_o we_o receive_v all_o motion_n from_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v all_o motion_n from_o he_o because_o we_o receive_v our_o be_v from_o he_o so_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o the_o deity_n give_v to_o allthing_n be_v as_o their_o nature_n require_v and_o it_o be_v the_o be_v of_o being_n and_o the_o life_n of_o thing_n live_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n rational_a and_o the_o intelligence_n of_o thing_n intellectile_a thus_o plato_n phaedr_n pag._n 245._o therefore_o that_o only_o that_o move_v itself_o because_o it_o be_v never_o desert_v by_o itself_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principe_fw-la of_o motion_n the_o first_o self_n move_v principe_n or_o cause_n can_v cease_v to_o move_v because_o it_o give_v motion_n to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v motion_n from_o nothing_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v intellectual_a self-sufficient_a most_o bless_a etc._n etc._n see_v suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 30._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 116._o §_o 2._o knowledge_n god_n science_n or_o knowledge_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o explicate_v the_o mode_n and_o way_n in_o which_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v actuose_fw-la for_o as_o the_o actuositie_n of_o the_o rational_a life_n be_v manifest_v by_o act_n of_o intelligence_n and_o volition_n so_o proportionable_o the_o actuositie_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v explicate_v by_o act_n of_o divine_a intelligence_n and_o volition_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o divine_a intellect_n intelligence_n science_n and_o sapience_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o god_n and_o no_o way_n distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n for_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a act_n the_o intelligent_a intellect_n intelligible_a species_n act_n of_o intellection_n and_o objective_a idea_n be_v but_o one_o in_o he_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n be_v the_o prime_a life_n and_o the_o prime_a self-mover_n and_o therefore_o the_o prime_n intelligent_a his_o intellect_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o understande_v himself_o and_o allthing_n without_o himself_o which_o either_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v together_o with_o the_o various_a modes_n order_n and_o habitude_n of_o allthing_n and_o all_o these_o not_o by_o any_o abstract_n idea_n
be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o al._n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o body_n as_o they_o fancy_v argus_n full_o of_o eye_n or_o all_o eye_n will_v it_o not_o discern_v allthing_n round_o about_o it_o without_o the_o least_o turn_n or_o mutation_n of_o its_o posture_n so_o god_n be_v full_o of_o eye_n or_o all_o eye_n and_o present_a with_o all_o being_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o hence_o plato_n hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d allthing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v he_o hide_v from_o he_o 3_o god_n omniscience_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o decree_n allthing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n knowledge_n before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o original_a exemplar_n of_o allthing_n this_o plato_n much_o insistes_fw-la on_o both_o in_o his_o timaeus_n and_o parmenides_n as_o hereafter_o 4_o god_n omniscience_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o his_o universal_a causalitie_n in_o give_v be_v unto_o allthing_n so_o act._n 15.18_o 15.18_o act._n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o god_n omniscience_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o his_o preservation_n of_o and_o providence_n over_o allthing_n plato_n leg._n 10._o pag._n 901_o etc._n etc._n prove_v that_o god_n providence_n extende_v to_o the_o vile_a and_o least_o of_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o wise_a opificer_n and_o framer_n of_o allthing_n for_o every_o intelligent_a workman_n must_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o idea_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o workman_n give_v form_n to_o the_o work_n whence_o god_n be_v the_o most_o intelligent_a framer_n and_o disposer_n of_o allthing_n he_o can_v but_o have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o al._n but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a object_n of_o god_n science_n omniscience_n the_o object_n of_o god_n omniscience_n we_o may_v distribute_v allthing_n intelligible_a into_o complexe_n or_o incomplexe_v complexe_v intelligible_n be_v proposition_n and_o discourse_n incomplexe_n intelligibles_n 1._o complexe_v intelligibles_n real_a thing_n 1._o the_o divine_a science_n have_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o complexe_n intelligible_n or_o proposition_n and_o discourse_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a mental_a oral_a and_o scriptural_a complexe_v intelligible_n be_v either_o antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o subsequent_a 1_o complexe_v intelligible_n antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_a immutable_a etc._n etc._n these_o god_n know_v by_o his_o essence_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o his_o will_n because_o antecedent_n thereto_o complexe_n intelligibles_fw-fr subsequent_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v all_o such_o who_o truth_n be_v cause_v by_o and_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a wil._n these_o god_n know_v not_o by_o his_o essence_n simple_o consider_v nor_o by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v but_o by_o his_o own_o wil._n for_o as_o god_n will_v give_v be_v to_o allthing_n so_o all_o proposition_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a wil._n in_o which_o regard_n that_o commun_n say_v the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v eternal_a if_o understand_v as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o moral_a verity_n belong_v to_o any_o create_a object_n or_o term_v that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o divine_a wil._n that_o all_o complexe_n intelligible_n or_o proposition_n subsequent_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v know_v thereby_o see_v bradwardine_n de_fw-fr caus_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o pag._n 200._o and_o greg._n ariminensis_n sent._n l._n 1._o dist_n 38._o quaest_n 2._o pag._n 135._o 2._o intelligibles_n 2._o incomplexe_v intelligibles_n create_v incomplexe_n intelligible_n be_v either_o thing_n possible_a or_o future_a 1_o thing_n mere_o possible_a to_o god_n be_v know_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n 2_o thing_n future_a in_o his_o will_n which_o give_v futurition_n to_o allthing_n thing_n future_a as_o to_o we_o be_v distinguish_v into_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a but_o thing_n contingent_a as_o to_o we_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o know_v by_o god_n that_o thing_n most_o contingent_a be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o certain_o know_v by_o he_o be_v most_o evident_a because_o they_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n for_o what_o make_v a_o thing_n contingent_a uncertain_a as_o to_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v future_a when_o it_o be_v present_a it_o be_v certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v wherefore_o allthing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o give_v suturition_n to_o allthing_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v all_o even_o thing_n most_o contingent_a as_o to_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o he_o even_o among_o man_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o certain_a coherence_n with_o the_o effect_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o effect_n long_o before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v so_o a_o astrologer_n foresee_v a_o eclipse_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o omniscient_a god_n who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o cause_n and_o actuate_v they_o in_o all_o their_o causality_n and_o causal_a influx_n be_v allow_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o effect_n thus_o homer_n iliad_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o know_v thing_n present_a to_o come_v and_o past_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o omniscient_a eye_n of_o god_n 15.3_o prov._n 15.3_o as_o prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a god_n know_v whatever_o be_v good_a by_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o productive_a cause_n thereof_o and_o whatever_o be_v evil_a by_o its_o opposite_a good_a as_o also_o by_o the_o positive_a entity_n or_o act_n wherein_o the_o evil_n be_v seat_v which_o also_o fall_v under_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a positive_a be_v for_o he_o that_o perfect_o know_v a_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v all_o the_o accident_n mode_n and_o appendent_o thereof_o now_o all_o evil_n be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o what_o be_v good_a it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o perfect_o know_v the_o good_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n again_o evil_n be_v but_o a_o privation_n can_v exist_v but_o in_o some_o positive_a subject_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o form_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n thence_o the_o evil_a also_o must_v necessary_o be_v know_v to_o he_o the_o principal_a object_n among_o incomplexe_v simple_a intelligible_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o this_o be_v know_v by_o god_n soul_n god_n omniscience_n as_o to_o the_o human_a soul_n then_o sure_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v now_o that_o the_o human_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o principes_fw-la habit_n cogitation_n inclination_n end_n design_n and_o act_n be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n as_o for_o sacred_a philosophy_n it_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a to_o begin_v with_o that_o great_a series_n of_o demonstration_n psal_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o 139.1_o psal_n 139.1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v search_v i_o narrow_o sift_v i_o to_o the_o bran_n thou_o so_o know_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o i_o as_o he_o who_o know_v a_o thing_n exact_o after_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o accurate_a inquisition_n so_o much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v v._o 2._o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o uprise_a 2._o v._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o life_n hide_v from_o thou_o whether_o i_o sit_v or_o rise_v thou_o know_v it_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n be_v know_v by_o thou_o as_o 2_o king_n 19.27_o all_o my_o thought_n be_v present_a to_o thou_o long_o before_o they_o be_v existent_a lyra_n interpret_v afar_o off_o of_o eternity_n my_o thought_n be_v in_o thy_o eternity_n apprehend_v by_o thou_o before_o they_o be_v i_o thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n 3._o v._o 3._o and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o
also_o cap._n 18._o pag._n 223._o god_n say_v he_o know_v thing_n future_a by_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v future_a namely_o by_o his_o divine_a wil._n and_o he_o urge_v for_o this_o that_o principe_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o post_n 2._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v to_o know_v it_o by_o its_o cause_n but_o now_o god_n know_v all_o future_n certain_o therefore_o by_o their_o most_o true_a cause_n even_o that_o which_o virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o cause_n and_o causation_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o wil._n that_o god_n know_v allthing_n future_a in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o commun_n hypothesis_n of_o the_o ancient_a scholastic_a theologue_n as_o of_o augustin_n before_o they_o so_o robert_n grosseteste_a in_o his_o m._n ss_z de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la thus_o scotus_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n as_o to_o future_a contingent_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o determination_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o free_a creature_n but_o also_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o act_v free_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v also_o excellent_o well_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr anxil_n grat._n l._n 2._o disp_n 7._o p._n 106._o god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o absolute_a efficacious_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o will_n predetermine_v in_o particular_a all_o future_a contingent_n as_o also_o free_a act_n know_v certain_o and_o infallible_o those_o to_o be_v future_a as_o to_o all_o circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n therefore_o from_o this_o decree_n there_o may_v be_v assign_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o divine_a science_n as_o to_o all_o futur_n which_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a and_o he_o thus_o prove_v his_o hypothesis_n a_o determinate_a cause_n which_o be_v so_o efficacious_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n must_v needs_o infallible_o produce_v its_o effect_n but_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a decree_n ergo._n then_o p._n 108._o he_o explicate_v how_o god_n know_v sin_n god_n certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v all_o future_a sin_n in_o that_o decree_n whereby_o he_o decree_v to_o predetermine_v the_o create_v will_n to_o the_o entity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o act_n be_v ens_fw-la and_o to_o permit_v the_o moral_a evil_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o 3._o the_o jesuit_n superadde_v to_o the_o two_o former_a science_n of_o simple_a intelligence_n and_o vision_n media_fw-la scientia_fw-la media_fw-la scientia_fw-la media_fw-la a_o middle_a science_n whereby_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o foresee_v such_o or_o such_o event_n to_o be_v future_a on_o condition_n that_o such_o or_o such_o cause_n he_o so_o or_o so_o constitute_v this_o middle_a science_n 1._o suppose_v that_o some_o event_n be_v certain_o future_a independent_o as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_o for_o a_o thing_n mere_o possible_a can_v pass_v from_o its_o state_n of_o possibility_n to_o a_o state_n of_o futurition_n without_o some_o cause_n of_o that_o transmutation_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o futurition_n but_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o nothing_o can_v be_v future_a either_o absolute_o or_o conditionate_o but_o what_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v future_a therefore_o the_o object_n of_o this_o middle_a science_n can_v be_v thing_n future_a but_o only_o possible_a do_v not_o this_o middle_a science_n by_o feign_v that_o future_a which_o be_v only_o possible_a overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a science_n as_o to_o thing_n future_a be_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o prescience_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a shall_v precede_v the_o decree_n of_o its_o futurition_n so_o avarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n cognoscible_a as_o future_a but_o what_o give_v futurition_n thereto_o and_o what_o give_v futurition_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n 2_o it_o suppose_v god_n science_n to_o depend_v upon_o its_o object_n which_o also_o be_v impossible_a because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v variable_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o object_n be_v yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o this_o middle_a science_n be_v not_o at_o all_o cognoscible_a or_o knowable_a for_o nothing_o be_v knowable_a far_o than_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n at_o least_o as_o to_o essence_n or_o existence_n what_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_o existent_a or_o future_a can_v be_v know_v now_o the_o object_n of_o this_o middle_a science_n be_v not_o either_o existent_n or_o future_a therefore_o not_o cognoscible_a again_o god_n take_v not_o the_o reason_n or_o idea_n of_o his_o cognition_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o any_o hypothesis_n they_o fall_v under_o which_o be_v all_o variable_a but_o from_o the_o invariable_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o before_o it_o be_v true_a our_o intuition_n and_o cognition_n be_v form_v by_o a_o passive_a reception_n of_o species_n from_o its_o object_n divina_fw-la nostra_fw-la intuitio_fw-la fit_a patiendo_fw-la abobjectis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la intuitio_fw-la divina_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v murable_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o object_n but_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o imperfect_a mode_n may_v attend_v the_o divine_a intuition_n and_o cognition_n shall_v the_o principe_fw-la and_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a cognition_n proceed_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o its_o finite_a object_n must_v not_o god_n also_o be_v finite_a passive_a and_o dependent_a be_v not_o the_o divine_a idea_n before_o its_o ideate_n yea_o eternal_a how_o then_o can_v it_o depend_v thereon_o 3_o this_o middle_a science_n suppose_v the_o divine_a science_n to_o be_v only_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a for_o such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o science_n thereof_o a_o contingent_a object_n can_v give_v a_o necessary_a certain_a science_n all_o logic_n scientific_a necessity_n be_v found_v in_o physic_n necessity_n that_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v can_v be_v necessary_o know_v as_o god_n knowledge_n will_v be_v false_a if_o he_o know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v future_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o will_v it_o be_v incertain_a if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o certain_o future_a if_o the_o object_n be_v certain_o future_a it_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a cause_n of_o its_o futurition_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o now_o according_a to_o this_o hypothetic_a middle_a science_n god_n can_v divine_v which_o way_n man_n freewill_a will_v incline_v itself_o before_o it_o have_v incline_v to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n and_o do_v not_o this_o render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o conjectural_a yea_o no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o for_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v future_a without_o some_o cause_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n know_v allthing_n future_a though_o never_o so_o contingent_a in_o themselves_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n see_v greg._n ariminens_n sent._n l._n 1._o dist_n 38._o quaest_n 2._o also_o grosseteste_a the_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o have_v we_o must_v search_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a prescience_n not_o in_o the_o extrinsec_fw-la object_n which_o can_v never_o give_v it_o but_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o all_o future_a contingent_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o but_o hypothetical_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a determination_n 4_o this_o middle_a science_n enervate_v and_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o election_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o peter_n can_v from_o his_o own_o freewill_a consent_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n provide_v he_o be_v put_v under_o such_o circumstance_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o commun_n aide_n even_o antecedent_o to_o his_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o make_v to_o follow_v the_o prevision_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o middle_a science_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a of_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o improvement_n of_o freewill_a and_o the_o prevision_n thereof_o by_o this_o middle_a science_n 2_o it_o enervate_v and_o dispirit_n the_o whole_a of_o christ_n redemtion_n in_o that_o it_o make_v all_o the_o efficace_n of_o christ_n death_n dependent_a on_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n assent_n and_o consent_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n it_o suppose_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o no_o man_n absolute_o but_o only_o on_o
here_o can_v signify_v dispose_v or_o prepare_v as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o sectator_n will_v persuade_v we_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d differ_v much_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o greek_a author_n as_o i_o can_v learn_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o intern_a quality_n or_o disposition_n but_o it_o general_o signify_v to_o ordain_v primary_o in_o military_a affair_n and_o thence_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n so_o act._n 22.10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v be_v here_o take_v nominal_o but_o must_v signify_v ordain_v be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o term_n not_o unto_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o mean_n wherefore_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v dispose_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v they_o be_v dispose_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v dispose_v for_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o disposition_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v signify_v not_o nominal_o but_o participal_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o term_n and_o unto_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o the_o absolute_a and_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v proper_o so_o term_v be_v ever_o antecedent_n and_o never_o consequent_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n wil._n according_a to_o plato_n the_o idea_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v ever_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eternal_a and_o sempiterne_a now_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o idea_n be_v all_o eternal_a than_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v consequent_a to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o time_n 2_o from_o the_o simplicity_n independence_n and_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n a_o consequent_a will_n in_o god_n suppose_v his_o divine_a will_n to_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o dependent_a on_o the_o mutable_a ambulatorie_a will_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o prime_a cause_n shall_v depend_v on_o or_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o inferior_a second_o cause_n what_o must_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n will_v attend_v yea_o subserve_v the_o nod_n and_o beck_n of_o human_a create_a will_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a in_o god_n can_v depend_v on_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o something_o consequent_a thereto_o because_o then_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v change_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v change_v 3_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n a_o consequent_a will_n in_o god_n as_o state_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n suppose_v a_o antecedent_n imperfect_a will_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o natural_a velleitie_n or_o imperfect_a inclination_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o most_o perfect_a wil._n 4_o from_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n if_o god_n will_v a_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n either_o to_o fulfil_v or_o frustrate_v the_o same_o and_o oh_o how_o incongruous_a be_v such_o sentiment_n to_o the_o divine_a omnipotent_a will_n if_o god_n will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o dependent_a thereon_o than_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o frustrate_v as_o to_o all_o its_o counsel_n and_o decree_n touch_v the_o rational_a world_n 5_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o beatitude_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o bless_v as_o he_o have_v his_o will_n fulfil_v to_o have_v our_o will_n cross_v or_o frustrate_v be_v account_v by_o all_o no_o small_a portion_n of_o misery_n may_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n proper_o so_o term_v be_v ever_o frustrate_v 6_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_v into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a be_v also_o injurious_a to_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n sacred_a philosophy_n compare_v god_n to_o a_o liberal_a prince_n who_o devise_v liberal_a thing_n 32.8_o esa_n 32.8_o and_o thereby_o establish_v his_o throne_n esa_n 32.8_o but_o the_o liberal_a devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o the_o great_a king_n of_o zion_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 1._o who_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o liberal_a thing_n and_o thereby_o stand_v or_o be_v establish_v on_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o word_n denote_v in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o christ_n keep_v open_a house_n and_o distribute_v all_o his_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n liberal_o and_o free_o his_o throne_n will_v not_o be_v establish_v he_o will_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a cut_n asunder_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n of_o christ_n liberality_n in_o that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o have_v a_o imperfect_a antecedent_n will_v towards_o all_o but_o a_o consequent_a will_n towards_o none_o but_o those_o who_o can_v by_o their_o good_a merit_n purchase_v his_o favour_n this_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a be_v excellent_o well_o refute_v by_o gregor_n ariminensis_n sent._n 1._o distinct_a 46_o 47._o where_o he_o conclude_v thus_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o speak_v that_o god_n will_v they_o to_o we_o by_o a_o antecedent_n will_n because_o no_o cause_n antecede_v in_o we_o but_o all_o our_o good_a thing_n flow_v from_o his_o bonitie_n 7._o perfect_a the_o divine_a will_n most_o perfect_a prop._n the_o divine_a will_n be_v most_o perfect_a this_o adjunct_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v but_o the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o which_o make_v way_n to_o what_o follow_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v be_v consider_v intensive_o extensive_o or_o effective_o intensively_n 1._o intensively_n 1_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n consider_v intensive_o consist_v in_o its_o not_o admit_v any_o intention_n and_o remission_n or_o latitude_n of_o degree_n but_o be_v always_o intense_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v one_o simple_a pure_a act_n without_o the_o least_o gradual_a remission_n or_o intention_n hence_o it_o be_v style_v by_o plato_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o good_a which_o admit_v no_o latitude_n of_o degree_n no_o velleitie_n or_o incomplete_a wil._n that_o god_n will_v be_v always_o perfect_a and_o complete_a without_o the_o least_o velleitie_n or_o conditionate_n volition_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v 1_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o pure_a actuality_n of_o god_n for_o all_o composition_n and_o latitude_n of_o degree_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o pure_a act._n 2_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o admit_v not_o the_o least_o latitude_n of_o degree_n 3_o from_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n for_o all_o velleitie_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a will_n denote_v a_o progression_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o so_o mutation_n 4_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o velleitie_n imply_v ignorance_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n understande_v not_o full_o what_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o human_a will_n may_v be_v 5_o from_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n all_o velleitie_n note_v impotence_n to_o accomplish_v what_o we_o wil._n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o velleitie_n or_o conditionate_n incomplete_a volition_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o most_o perfect_a as_o to_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v most_o perfect_a extensive_o extensively_n 2._o extensively_n as_o to_o object_n in_o that_o it_o extende_v itself_o to_o all_o object_n so_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n act._n 17.26_o 17.26_o act_n 17.26_o and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n by_o his_o sovereign_a perfect_a will_n give_v term_n bound_n measure_n and_o limit_n to_o allthing_n the_o divine_a will_n be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a it_o receive_v limit_n and_o term_n from_o nothing_o but_o give_v bound_n and_o term_n to_o allthing_n hence_o god_n be_v
veracitie_n and_o indeed_o no_o wonder_n see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o consolation_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o §_o 3._o the_o last_o divine_a attribute_n god_n the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o be_v the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o find_v great_a and_o illustrious_a character_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 1_o we_o find_v the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o a_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o distinction_n from_o all_o create_a sanctity_n 15.11_o exod._n 15.11_o so_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n or_o mighty_a man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o gloriose_fw-la in_o holiness_n &_o c_o where_o he_o place_v god_n transcendent_a eminence_n and_o elevation_n above_o all_o creature_n as_o that_o wherein_o his_o essential_a sanctity_n chief_o consist_v and_o indeed_o the_o peerless_a eminence_n of_o god_n sacred_a majesty_n be_v that_o wherein_o his_o sanctity_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o intend_v anon_o more_o full_o to_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 2.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n hannah_n here_o as_o moses_n before_o placeth_z the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o supereminence_n above_o all_o creature_n 2_o hence_o god_n be_v frequent_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o holiness_n so_o psal_n 30.4_o give_v thanks_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n i._n e._n of_o his_o peerless_a eminence_n and_o psal_n 71.22_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v with_o the_o harp_n o_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n also_o psal_n 92.12_o 92.12_o psal_n 92.12_o and_o give_v thanks_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o holiness_n i._n e._n lift_v up_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o transcendent_a excellence_n again_o psal_n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o victory_n his_o holy_a arm_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o holiness_n i._n e._n of_o his_o holy_a power_n so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o power_n the_o like_a psal_n 99.3_o let_v they_o praise_v thy_o great_a and_o terrible_a name_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a also_o v._n 9_o exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a the_o like_a v._o 5._o as_o god_n be_v a_o transcendent_a superlative_a majesty_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o god_n or_o majesty_n as_o exod._n 15.11_o so_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v exalt_v he_o by_o give_v he_o a_o singular_a incommunicable_a peculiar_a worship_n whence_o in_o scripture_n those_o that_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o beside_o he_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o object_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v say_v to_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n ezech._n 20.39_o &_o 43.7_o 8._o because_o god_n holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o superlative_a incommunicable_a majesty_n admit_v no_o corrival_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n hence_o to_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a name_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v 1_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o because_o of_o his_o transcendent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o eminence_n and_o two_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o peculiar_a separate_a incommunicate_v worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a above_o allthing_n else_o not_o to_o do_v the_o former_a be_v irreligion_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n not_o to_o do_v the_o late_a be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o judicious_a mede_n well_o observe_v hence_o 3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 47.8_o god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n 47.8_o psal_n 47.8_o allude_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o so_o their_o majesty_n may_v appear_v more_o illustrious_a god_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a eminence_n exalt_v infinite_o above_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n 4_o we_o find_v god_n holiness_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n and_o with_o emphatic_a character_n proclaim_v by_o such_o as_o have_v any_o view_v of_o god_n thus_o esa_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o rev._n 4.8_o 5_o the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o purity_n 1.13_o hab._n 1.13_o hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prae_fw-la videndo_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o be_v comparative_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o how_o pure_a be_v thy_o eye_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o behold_v sin_n with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o approbation_n so_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 6_o the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o rectitude_n psal_n 25_o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o psal_n 92.15_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o we_o find_v also_o in_o plato_n many_o great_a notice_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o those_o of_o sacred_a philosophy_n so_o theaetet_fw-la pag._n 176._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_n find_v no_o place_n with_o god_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n be_v in_o no_o manner_n unrighteous_a but_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o righteous_a so_o repub._n 2._o pag._n 379._o he_o say_v that_o in_o theology_n we_o shall_v use_v such_o module_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v what_o god_n be_v thus_o we_o must_v constant_o ascribe_v to_o god_n thing_n consentaneous_a to_o his_o nature_n whence_o he_o subjoin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v we_o not_o determine_v then_o that_o god_n be_v indeed_o good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o no_o good_a be_v noxious_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o which_o hurt_v not_o do_v it_o do_v any_o evil_a no_o sure_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a therefore_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o of_o evil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n i._n e._n god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o moral_a good_a but_o as_o for_o moral_a evil_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a because_o moral_a evil_n as_o such_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o deficient_a thence_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v own_v no_o principal_a cause_n but_o god_n but_o as_o for_o evil_n we_o must_v inquire_v after_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v estimed_a the_o cause_n of_o they_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o god_n must_v be_v own_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a both_o natural_a and_o moral_a yea_o of_o the_o materia_fw-la substrata_fw-la or_o the_o material_a entity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a but_o as_o for_o the_o proper_a moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v a_o deordination_n or_o difformitie_n from_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sinner_n for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o far_a explain_v p._n 380._o either_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o attribute_n evil_n to_o god_n or_o if_o we_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o before_o namely_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v act_v well_o and_o just_o and_o have_v inflict_v those_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v some_o profit_n wherein_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o penal_a evil_n not_o as_o evil_n but_o as_o conduce_v to_o good_a whence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v the_o author_n or_o moral_a cause_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o this_o we_o must_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n refute_v and_o not_o suffer_v any_o in_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v or_o hear_v such_o thing_n plato_n strong_o asserte_n that_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a but_o not_o of_o sin_n as_o sin_n i._n e._n he_o neither_o command_v invite_v
encourage_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o moral_a causalitie_n produce_v sin_n albeit_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o material_a act_n or_o physic_n entity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v natural_o good_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o moral_a production_n obliquity_n or_o deordination_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v indeed_o no_o real_a efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o deficient_a according_a to_o that_o of_o proclus_n there_o be_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idea_n of_o moral_a evil_n but_o the_o more_o distinct_o and_o yet_o concise_o to_o explicate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o his_o original_a essential_a and_o absolute_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incommunicable_a superlative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o supereminence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o separate_v from_o allthing_n else_o for_o all_o sanctity_n and_o all_o the_o notion_n thereof_o special_o grecanic_n and_o hebraic_n imply_v separation_n and_o discretion_n whence_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n infinite_o exalt_v above_o all_o being_n and_n dignity_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o prime_a sanctity_n yea_o holiness_n be_v so_o far_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o be_v as_o that_o the_o heathen_n ascribe_v a_o fictitious_a sanctity_n and_o eminence_n to_o all_o their_o spurious_a deity_n whereby_o they_o general_o acknowlege_v that_o the_o prime_a holiness_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v true_a good_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a by_o participation_n and_o derivation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o holiness_n in_o the_o abstract_n this_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o prime_a original_a essential_a holiness_n who_o be_v infinite_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n in_o who_o all_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o abstract_n and_o essential_o from_o who_o also_o all_o holiness_n flow_v as_o from_o the_o source_n and_o spring_n §_o 4._o we_o find_v in_o plato_n not_o only_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n trinity_n platonic_a philosophemes_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o also_o some_o dark_a notice_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v be_v original_o traduce_v from_o the_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o hebraic_n philosophy_n we_o have_v plato_n sentiment_n about_o a_o trinity_n mention_v more_o express_o in_o his_o sectator_n plotinus_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n and_o proclus_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v well_o explicate_v by_o cyril_n alexandr_n contra_fw-la jul._n l._n 1._o p._n 34._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o porphyry_n expound_v the_o sentiment_n of_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n proceed_v even_o to_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o supreme_a good_a and_o that_o after_o he_o the_o second_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prime_a opificer_n or_o creator_n moreover_o that_o the_o three_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o universal_a spirit_n for_o the_o divinity_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o platonic_a trinity_n cyril_n refute_v as_o that_o which_o give_v spawn_n and_o seed_n to_o arianism_n as_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o learned_a cudworth_n in_o his_o new_a book_n against_o atheism_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o §_o 34._o p._n 590_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_n to_o apologise_v for_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o christian_a yet_o he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v pag._n 580_o and_o 601_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o most_o refine_a platonic_a trinity_n suppose_v a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o second_o yea_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o platonist_n general_o hold_v these_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v i_o conceive_v those_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o christian_n trinity_n with_o the_o platonic_a to_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o that_o which_o prove_v origen_n peste_n as_o part._n 3._o b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o chief_a place_n i_o find_v in_o plato_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o some_o dark_a adumbration_n of_o a_o trinity_n be_v epist_n 6._o p._n 323._o let_v this_o law_n be_v constitute_v by_o you_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n not_o without_o obte_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o god_n the_o imperator_fw-la of_o allthing_n both_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o imperator_n and_o cause_n who_o indeed_o if_o we_o true_o philosophise_v we_o shall_v all_o distinct_o know_v so_o far_o as_o that_o knowledge_n may_v fall_v within_o the_o power_n of_o bless_a man_n this_o description_n of_o god_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o interpret_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o imperator_fw-la of_o allthing_n we_o find_v also_o in_o plato_n epinom_n mention_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o elsewhere_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whence_o the_o poet_n make_v minerva_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n or_o his_o wisdom_n produce_v out_o of_o his_o head_n without_o mother_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v style_v by_o the_o hebrew_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n without_o mother_n plotinus_n ennead_n 5_o lib._n 1._o philosophise_v copiose_o of_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n the_o title_n of_o which_o book_n run_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o three_o principal_a or_o causal_a hypostasis_n and_o he_o begin_v cap._n 2._o with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mundane_a soul_n its_o dignity_n and_o office_n and_o ennead_n 5._o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o speak_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mind_n the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o god_n and_o en._n 5._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 489._o he_o say_v that_o this_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n be_v now_o beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n beget_v also_o all_o entity_n with_o himself_o namely_o the_o whole_a pulchritude_n of_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intellectile_a go_n furthermore_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o beget_v mind_v be_v full_a of_o allthing_n beget_v by_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o allthing_n beget_v thence_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o progeny_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v a_o certain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o hypostasis_fw-la consist_v in_o cogitation_n etc._n etc._n proclus_n in_o plat._n timae_fw-la p._n 93._o call_v this_o platonic_a trinity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n and_o he_o make_v according_a to_o numenius_n the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o grandfather_n the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o son_n the_o third_z to_o be_v the_o grandson_n i._n e._n the_o second_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o second_o porphyry_n also_o explicate_v plato_n mind_n call_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o allthing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pattern_n mind_n who_o also_o make_v three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o first_o he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o second_o the_o creator_n the_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o like_a jamblichus_n his_o scholar_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a mystery_n the_o first_o god_n the_o prime_n be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n who_o he_o beget_v remain_v in_o his_o solitary_a unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o plotinus_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o subsistence_n whereof_o the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a eternal_a be_v who_o generate_v the_o second_o namely_o the_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a mind_n as_o before_o so_o in_o his_o book_n of_o providence_n he_o say_v that_o allthing_n be_v frame_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o divine_a mind_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a mind_n be_v the_o framer_n and_o cause_n of_o allthing_n that_o these_o platonic_a philosophemes_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o arianisme_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v part._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyril_n contra_fw-la jul._n l._n 1._o p._n 34._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1638._o where_n speak_v of_o plato_n and_o his_o trinity_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o he_o contemplate_v not_o the_o whole_a right_o but_o in_o
the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o who_o follow_v arius_n he_o divide_v and_o suppose_v subject_n induce_v hypostasis_n subordinate_a among_o themselves_o and_o conceit_n the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a go_n and_o albeit_o learned_a cudworth_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 590._o against_o atheism_n endeavour_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n as_o hereafter_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d trinity_n in_o plato_n only_o he_o speak_v confuse_o of_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d father_n lord_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n but_o among_o the_o late_a platoniste_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n '_o special_o those_o of_o the_o golden_a succession_n the_o sectator_n of_o ammonius_n plotinus_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proclus_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n and_o notice_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o supreme_a self-being_a who_o also_o they_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_n 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a mind_n the_o creatrix_n or_o framer_n of_o allthing_n who_o be_v also_o term_v by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seminal_a word_n or_o reason_n that_o give_v be_v to_o allthing_n 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o soul_n as_o c._n 8._o §_o 2._o these_o more_o distinct_a notice_n of_o a_o trinity_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o plato_n but_o from_o ammonius_n the_o famose_n head_n of_o that_o succession_n who_o be_v either_o a_o christian_n or_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o sacred_a philosophy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o steal_v most_o of_o his_o choice_a philosophemes_n and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o platonic_a philosophy_n in_o order_n to_o a_o refinement_n thereof_o which_o albeit_o his_o design_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o it_o prove_v the_o peste_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a theology_n at_o least_o among_o those_o of_o that_o school_n for_o origen_n his_o scholar_n follow_v in_o his_o step_n out_o of_o too_o fond_a a_o love_n for_o platonic_a philosophy_n reduce_v sacred_a philosophy_n to_o platonic_a dogme_n which_o prove_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a error_n that_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n thus_o he_o make_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o three_o platonic_a hypostasis_n one_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o will_v only_o so_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o p._n 386._o edit_fw-la cantabr_n 1658._o where_o have_v cite_v that_o act._n 4.32_o there_o be_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v what_o our_o lord_n affirm_v joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o thence_o in_o what_o follow_v conclude_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o religiose_o worship_v the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v truth_n as_o be_v true_o two_o in_o hypostase_fw-la but_o one_o in_o concord_n consent_n and_o identity_n of_o will_n so_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n shall_v in_o he_o see_v god_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o origen_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o platoniste_n suppose_v a_o essential_a dependence_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la on_o the_o father_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o on_o the_o son_n of_o which_o essential_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n see_v cudworth_n against_o atheism_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 581_o etc._n etc._n yea_o origen_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o john_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o word_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v only_o metaphorical_o how_o far_o origen_n platonic_a philosopheme_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heresy_n touch_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v court_n gent._n p._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8_o 9_o samosatenus_fw-la also_o have_v his_o pestiferous_a infusion_n from_o plotinus_n philosopheme_v about_o the_o divine_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o arius_n his_o from_o the_o same_o school_n as_o we_o have_v more_o full_o prove_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o philosophy_n b._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 8._o but_o whereas_o amelius_n of_o old_a and_o some_o late_a socinian_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o john_n borrow_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 1.1_o from_o plato_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o sacred_a philosophy_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a chaldaic_n thargum_n we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n as_o gen._n 3.8_o psal_n 2.12_o and_o 27.1_o as_o elsewhere_o yea_o celsus_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n come_v to_o call_v their_o jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o their_o pagan_a ancestor_n who_o call_v the_o world_n make_v by_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 6._o p._n 308._o edit_fw-la 1658._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o character_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v long_o before_o the_o grecian_a philosopher_n that_o all_o those_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o trinity_n among_o the_o platoniste_n be_v original_o traduce_v from_o sacred_a philosophy_n see_v clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 5._o p._n 436._o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la evangel_n l._n 11._o from_o cap._n 14._o to_o 23._o philos_fw-la general_n part._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o sect_n 5._o §_o 2._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o §_o 13._o also_o court_n gent._n p._n 1._o b._n 3._o c._n 5._o §_o 7._o learned_a cudworth_n in_o his_o book_n against_o atheism_n b._n 1._o c._n 4._o sect_n 35._o p._n 548._o say_v we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o which_o proclus_n assert_v of_o this_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n or_o a_o divine_a cabala_n viz._n among_o the_o hebrew_n first_o and_o from_o they_o afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n however_o add_v he_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o divine_a cababa_n be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o those_o who_o entertain_v it_o among_o the_o pagan_n so_o be_v it_o by_o diverse_a of_o they_o much_o deprave_a and_o adulterate_v for_o 1_o the_o pagan_n universal_o call_v this_o their_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o god_n 2_o whence_o p._n 557._o he_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o direct_a design_n of_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheisme_n cosmolatrie_n and_o creature-worship_n where_o by_o the_o way_n he_o well_o observe_v that_o these_o pagan_n who_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o only_a public_a and_o profess_a champion_n against_o christianity_n and_o the_o christian_a trinity_n 3_o he_o add_v p._n 559._o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n assert_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n and_o not_o one_o only_a in_o will_n as_o origen_n and_o the_o platoniste_n avouch_v 4_o he_o inform_v we_o p._n 564._o that_o proclus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platoniste_n intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a principes_fw-la or_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n too_o thereby_o make_v those_o particular_a being_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n superior_a to_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o infinite_a so_o great_a confusion_n yea_o contradiction_n attend_v the_o platonic_a trinity_n which_o yet_o be_v too_o much_o admire_v chap._n vii_o of_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n efficience_n and_o concourse_n in_o general_n god_n the_o first_o cause_n demonstrate_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a concourse_n god_n concourse_n not_o mere_o conservative_n of_o the_o
principe_fw-la durandus_n objection_n answer_v divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o human_a will_n and_o all_o create_v object_n god_n concourse_n principal_a how_o second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o its_o principe_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a wil._n no_o executive_a power_n in_o god_n distinct_a from_o his_o wil._n the_o divine_a will_n of_o itself_o omnipotent_a and_o operative_a god_n concourse_n 1_o immediate_a both_o as_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o act_n and_o effect_v 2_o independent_a 3_o previous_a 4_o total_a 5_o particular_a 6_o efficacious_a 7_o connatural_a §_o 1._o have_v explicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n allthing_n god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o metaphysic_n or_o prme_a philosophy_n thence_o sapience_n which_o take_v in_o the_o generic_a notion_n of_o metaphysic_n according_a to_o aristotle_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n not_o only_o of_o most_o excellent_a being_n but_o also_o of_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n not_o only_o sacred_a but_o also_o platonic_a philosophy_n do_v assure_v we_o as_o for_o sacred_a philosophy_n it_o give_v frequent_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n thus_o esa_n 66.2_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o psal_n 104.24_o of_o which_o more_o in_o god_n creation_n plato_n also_o have_v leave_v we_o great_a notice_n of_o god_n prime_a causalitie_n and_o efficience_n so_o in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la pag._n 96._o he_o demonstrate_v how_o great_a the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o be_v who_o whole_o busy_a their_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o neglect_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o into_o the_o first_o cause_n who_o be_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o principal_a supreme_a cause_n but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o cause_n whereas_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concause_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n thence_o pag._n 97._o he_o add_v but_o when_o i_o sometime_o hear_v some_o one_o read_v and_o relaet_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n as_o he_o say_v of_o anaxagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o divine_a mind_n do_v orderly_o dispose_v and_o govern_v allthing_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n i_o be_v indeed_o great_o recreate_v with_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v right_o determine_v namely_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o thus_o i_o reason_v with_o myself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o gubernatrix_fw-la and_o dispositrix_fw-la mind_n do_v thus_o dispose_v allthing_n it_o do_v therefore_o place_v each_o particular_a in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v best_a constitute_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v after_o and_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n both_o of_o its_o existence_n and_o corruption_n he_o must_v also_o inquire_v in_o what_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v best_a either_o as_o to_o be_v or_o as_o to_o suffering_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o inquire_v after_o either_o concern_v himself_o or_o other_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o a_o one_o also_o know_v what_o be_v worst_a because_o the_o science_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o when_o i_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n i_o much_o please_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o i_o have_v get_v a_o master_n who_o will_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o my_o own_o mind_n namely_o anaxagoras_n in_o these_o great_a philosophemes_n of_o socrates_n we_o have_v these_o observables_n 1_o these_o contemplation_n about_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v some_o of_o his_o die_a thought_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v most_o intent_n on_o 2_o he_o greedy_o imbibe_v and_o close_v with_o that_o great_a tradition_n of_o anaxagoras_n derive_v original_o from_o sacred_a philosophy_n that_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v allthing_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n 4_o that_o he_o who_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o must_v have_v his_o eye_n on_o those_o two_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a for_o plato_n make_v but_o two_o principes_fw-la of_o thing_n the_o mater_n out_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o efficient_a that_o form_v the_o matter_n into_o shape_n or_o that_o particular_a form_n or_o essence_n this_o efficient_a he_o elsewhere_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idea_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o idea_n and_o matter_n the_o two_o principes_fw-la of_o allthing_n so_o the_o stoic_n make_v two_o principes_fw-la of_o allthing_n the_o efficient_a and_o patient_a plato_n sometime_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d efficient_a and_o cause_v term_n synonymous_a so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o efficient_a precede_v and_o the_o effect_n follow_v 5_o that_o as_o to_o efficient_n we_o must_v always_o inquire_v after_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a namely_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o best_a i._n e._n god_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o worst_a i._n e._n second_o cause_n so_o plato_n leg._n 4._o p._n 715._o make_v god_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o principe_n and_o end_n of_o allthing_n thus_o in_o his_o sophista_fw-la pag._n 265._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o do_v nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o casual_a fortuitous_a cause_n without_o the_o efficacitie_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n produce_v these_o thing_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o not_o determine_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o science_n from_o god_n wherein_o note_v 1_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o hypothesis_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n that_o thing_n existe_v not_o by_o the_o casual_a fortuitous_a confluxe_n of_o atom_n 2_o that_o allthing_n existe_v by_o the_o divine_a mind_n hence_o 3_o that_o allthing_n be_v frame_v and_o dispose_v in_o the_o best_a order_n with_o the_o high_a wisdom_n 4_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n which_o some_o will_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o here_o for_o wisdom_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v understand_v of_o science_n the_o like_a in_o his_o theaetetus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o must_v remember_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o itself_o therefore_o allthing_n be_v from_o some_o first_o cause_n of_o which_o more_o full_o before_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o so_o repub._n 6._o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v essence_n to_o allthing_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o thing_n receive_v essence_n from_o the_o efformative_a word_n of_o the_o great_a opificer_n again_o repub_fw-la 2._o pag._n 379._o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o supreme_a cause_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o god_n so_o pag._n 380._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a and_o epist_n pag._n 312._o he_o express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n good_a or_o beautiful_a thus_o damascene_fw-la out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o do_v much_o platonise_n orthod_n fid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principe_fw-la of_o allthing_n the_o essence_n of_o being_n the_o life_n of_o thing_n live_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n rational_a the_o intellect_n of_o thing_n intellectile_a the_o restitution_n and_o resurrection_n of_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o he_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o natural_o perish_v the_o renovation_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o strong_a impetuositie_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o stand_v the_o stability_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o the_o way_n and_o reductive_a manuduction_n thence_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o illuminate_v the_o splendour_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o perfect_a the_o deification_n of_o the_o deify_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o discordant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o
simple_a the_o union_n of_o the_o unite_a the_o superessential_a and_o superprincipal_a principe_n of_o every_o principe_fw-la for_o the_o more_o distinct_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n these_o platonic_a philosophemes_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v into_o argument_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v such_o by_o essence_n be_v necessary_o before_o that_o which_o be_v such_o by_o participation_n but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o essence_n whereas_o all_o other_o cause_n be_v such_o only_a by_o participation_n god_n give_v essence_n to_o allthing_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o nothing_o thus_o plato_n leg._n 6._o pag._n 509._o god_n the_o supreme_a good_a give_v efficace_n and_o force_n to_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o their_o be_v know_v but_o also_o for_o their_o existence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o yet_o that_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o proper_o essence_n but_o superessential_a because_o great_o transcend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n create_v both_o in_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n 2_o all_o imperfecte_n receive_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a of_o all_o being_n must_v not_o allthing_n than_o receive_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o god_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v of_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o the_o last_o end_n nothing_o can_v terminate_v and_o bound_v the_o appetite_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n of_o final_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o efficient_n and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n be_v not_o allthing_n so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v not_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o plato_n language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o universal_a idea_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o necessary_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a good_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inferior_a derivative_a good_n but_o be_v there_o any_o universal_a essential_a independent_a good_a but_o god_n and_o must_v not_o the_o order_n of_o efficient_n answer_v the_o order_n of_o end_n if_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n give_v bless_v be_v must_v he_o not_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a give_v natural_a be_v can_v any_o thing_n return_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n a_o sectator_n of_o plato_n in_o epictet_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fountain_n and_o principe_n of_o allthing_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o allthing_n and_o unto_o which_o allthing_n be_v refer_v that_o be_v the_o principe_n and_o end_n of_o allthing_n whence_o he_o conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o one_o first_o be_v principe_n chief_a good_a and_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 4_o must_v not_o every_o multiforme_a variable_a defectible_a be_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o uniform_a simple_a invariable_a indefectible_a be_v as_o its_o first_o cause_n and_o be_v there_o any_o uniform_a simple_a immutable_a be_v but_o god_n thus_o simplicius_n in_o epictet_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o be_v be_v most_o simple_a for_o whatever_o be_v composite_a as_o composite_a it_o be_v after_o one_o and_o multitude_n and_o so_o produce_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v most_o simple_a 5_o do_v not_o all_o finite_a dependent_a cause_n need_v some_o infinite_a independent_a cause_n to_o conserve_v and_o actuate_v they_o and_o be_v there_o any_o infinite_a independent_a cause_n but_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o all_o cause_n 6_o be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n proportionable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o effect_n where_o then_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o effect_n must_v there_o not_o also_o be_v a_o universal_a first_o cause_n which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o those_o effect_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o university_n of_o effect_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n shall_v existe_v but_o by_o the_o universal_a efficace_n of_o the_o first_o independent_a be_v and_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n in_o epictet_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o high_a and_o universal_a influence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o amplitude_n and_o abundance_n of_o efficace_n in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v allthing_n of_o himself_o §_o 2._o have_v demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n concourse_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a concourse_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v the_o mode_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o causalitie_n concourse_n and_o efficience_n the_o prime_a causalitie_n and_o concourse_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o 1_o its_o object_n 2_o it_o be_v subject_a or_o principe_n 3_o its_o mode_n of_o operation_n 4_o its_o term_n or_o effect_n produce_v first_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o prime_a causalitie_n concourse_n and_o efficience_n of_o god_n as_o to_o its_o object_n and_o that_o 1_o negative_o 2_o positive_o we_o shall_v state_n and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o prop._n god_n concourse_n as_o to_o its_o object_n principe_fw-la god_n concourse_n not_o mere_o conservative_n of_o the_o principe_fw-la consist_v not_o mere_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o force_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o antithesis_fw-la hereto_o be_v ancient_o maintain_v by_o durandus_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n both_o of_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotiste_n in_o sent._n l._n 2._o distinct_a 1._o q._n 5_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n confer_v nothing_o more_o on_o second_o cause_n than_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o act_v and_o the_o conservation_n thereof_o without_o any_o immediate_a actual_a influence_n on_o the_o second_o cause_n or_o its_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o principal_a motive_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v this_o if_o we_o make_v god_n to_o concur_v immediate_o to_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n he_o must_v then_o concur_v to_o the_o sinful_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n this_o antithesis_fw-la of_o durandus_fw-la be_v general_o explode_v by_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n both_o thomist_n and_o scotiste_n and_o be_v still_o by_o the_o more_o sober_a jesuit_n only_o in_o this_o last_o age_n one_o nicolaus_n taurelius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la aeternitate_fw-la &_o triumpho_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la have_v undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o durandus_n antithesis_fw-la with_o this_o advance_n even_o to_o the_o subversion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o concourse_n but_o also_o of_o the_o conservation_n of_o god_n and_o since_o there_o have_v start_v up_o another_o lud._n a_o dola_n a_o capucine_n friar_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o defend_v and_o promove_v this_o antithesis_fw-la of_o durandus_fw-la pretend_v this_o as_o the_o only_a expedient_a for_o a_o accommodation_n between_o the_o thomist_n and_o jesuit_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o give_v this_o commun_n instance_n on_o the_o supposition_n that_o a_o stone_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o god_n withdraw_v all_o his_o concourse_n for_o the_o actuate_a the_o stone_n yet_o if_o the_o force_n which_o suspende_v its_o motion_n downward_o be_v remove_v it_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o substraction_n of_o divine_a concourse_n move_v natural_o downward_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o those_o vexatious_a dispute_n which_o the_o school_n of_o theologie_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n now_o ring_v of_o yet_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n i_o can_v but_z with_o modesty_n express_v my_o just_a aversation_n from_o yea_o indignation_n against_o it_o with_o the_o reserve_n of_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a among_o ourselves_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o durandus_n opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o the_o solemn_a ventilation_n and_o debate_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la have_v reserve_v this_o task_n if_o the_o lord_n favour_v my_o desire_n for_o another_o subject_n and_o stile_n
most_o extensive_a as_o to_o all_o effect_n do_v not_o every_o cause_n by_o how_o much_o the_o high_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o extend_v itself_o to_o variety_n of_o effect_n must_v not_o god_n then_o by_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n necessary_o extend_v his_o concourse_n to_o all_o effect_n 4_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o allthing_n fall_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n plato_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n great_o prove_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o ch._n 8._o §_o 2._o show_n and_o if_o so_o must_v not_o then_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n universal_o extend_v to_o allthing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a 4._o prop._n god_n concourse_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o object_n be_v principal_a principal_a god_n concourse_n principal_a the_o principatie_n and_o soveraintie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o sacred_a philosophy_n 53.11_o esa_n 53.11_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n esa_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a parent_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o all_o minister_n or_o other_o instrument_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v midwife_n unto_o christ_n thence_o plato_n in_o his_o theaetetus_n pag._n 151._o bring_v in_o socrates_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n touch_v himself_o and_o his_o philosophemes_n socrates_n be_v about_o to_o instruct_v theaetetus_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n of_o great_a ingeny_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o engage_v his_o attention_n and_o diligence_n he_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o mother_n a_o midwife_n to_o assist_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o moral_a virtue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n compel_v i_o to_o play_v the_o midwife_n but_o forbid_v i_o to_o generate_v whereby_o he_o ascribe_v the_o principal_a efficience_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n to_o god_n reserve_v only_o a_o ministerial_a subservience_n to_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o modesty_n of_o this_o poor_a philosopher_n beyond_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o make_n god_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o and_o most_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o allthing_n whereas_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v child_n or_o effect_n and_o product_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o efficience_n and_o causalitie_n be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o commistion_n with_o and_o participation_n from_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n thence_o in_o his_o phaedâ_n pag._n 99_o he_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o call_v these_o cause_n be_v very_o importune_v or_o absue_v thence_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n indeed_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o without_o which_o a_o cause_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n another_o plato_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n 1_o one_o which_o be_v true_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n the_o first_o cause_n 2_o another_o which_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v such_o be_v all_o second_o cause_n who_o ministry_n the_o first_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o principal_a efficience_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o second_o cause_n be_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concause_n or_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 46._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v concause_n who_o ministry_n god_n use_v to_o perfect_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o idea_n and_o form_n of_o what_o be_v best_a but_o very_o many_o estime_fw-fr these_fw-mi to_o be_v not_o concause_n but_o cause_n of_o allthing_n but_o he_o subjoin_v such_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o sense_n for_o what_o they_o assert_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o allthing_n that_o existe_v to_o who_o only_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n but_o he_o be_v invisible_a whence_o in_o what_o follow_v he_o express_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n ascribe_v principal_a causalitie_n to_o the_o former_a and_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a to_o the_o late_a there_o be_v in_o these_o philosopheme_v of_o plato_n observable_a 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a cause_n of_o allthing_n 2_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n if_o compare_v with_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n but_o be_v only_a concause_n or_o instrument_n to_o transfer_v the_o efficience_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o effect_n 3_o that_o such_o as_o ascribe_v any_o causalitie_n to_o second_o cause_n more_o than_o what_o as_o instrument_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o diffuse_v itself_o throughout_o all_o create_v being_n and_o give_v vigour_n determination_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o now_o the_o more_o full_o to_o explicate_v plato_n mind_n touch_v the_o principal_a concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n first_o how_o second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a causalitie_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v and_o then_o state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o between_o principal_a causalitie_n simple_o consider_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n 2_o between_o the_o second_o cause_n its_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o and_o its_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n 3_o between_o a_o instrument_n take_v in_o a_o lax_n notion_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a also_o between_o a_o moral_a and_o a_o physic_n instrument_n again_o between_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a instrument_n last_o between_o a_o pure_a instrument_n and_o a_o vital_a elevate_v instrument_n 4_o between_o effect_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a these_o distinction_n be_v premiss_v we_o shall_v state_n and_o determine_v our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1_o the_o causalitie_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o universal_o principal_a yet_o that_o of_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v principal_a in_o its_o kind_n the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o principal_a as_o that_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n can_v never_o produce_v their_o effect_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n 24._o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la operationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la bonas_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la fiant_fw-la à _fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tribuere_fw-la solet_fw-la augustinus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libero_fw-la svo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la agit_fw-fr impellit_fw-la flectit_fw-la vertit_fw-la inclinat_fw-la quoliber_fw-la motus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la operetur_fw-la ipse_fw-la inquit_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la cantamus_fw-la nempe_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la homini_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ne_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donat_fw-la jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o there_o be_v no_o effect_n which_o the_o second_o cause_n produce_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v produce_v it_o alone_o for_o his_o omnipotent_a concourse_n reach_v to_o all_o effect_n that_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n without_o the_o least_o dependence_n on_o any_o second_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n need_v the_o first_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n need_v not_o the_o second_o in_o any_o yea_o where_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v infinite_o more_o principal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o the_o second_o cause_n act_v not_o but_o as_o act_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o excitation_n application_n determination_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v a_o principal_a efficience_n to_o some_o second_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o their_o effect_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v
and_o absolute_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o invincible_a reason_n 1_o from_o the_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n the_o first_o cause_n according_a to_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o all_o cause_n and_o dependence_n thus_o plato_n repub._n 6._o p._n 509._o where_n bring_v in_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o mere_a essence_n but_o somewhat_o more_o august_n than_o essence_n transcend_v all_o finite_a essence_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v god_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o supreme_a effective_a cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o therefore_o independent_a as_o to_o all_o subservient_fw-fr instrumental_a cause_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v god_n the_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v itself_o and_o eternity_n itself_o and_o thence_o no_o way_n dependent_a on_o second_o cause_n and_o the_o platoniste_n general_o make_v god_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d superessential_a and_o so_o most_o independent_a and_o alas_o how_o absurd_a and_o monstrose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a will_n the_o first_o effective_a principe_n of_o allthing_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a essence_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dependent_a as_o his_o wil._n 2_o from_o the_o pure_a actuality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n all_o dependence_n imply_v a_o passive_a receptive_a power_n as_o to_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v there_o be_v no_o dependence_n without_o some_o passive_a power_n either_o physic_n or_o metaphysic_n but_o now_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a principe_n of_o allthing_n have_v not_o the_o least_o passive_a power_n therefore_o no_o dependence_n 3_o from_o the_o primatie_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n thus_o damascene_fw-la orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n sole_o be_v without_o principe_n or_o independent_a he_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o allthing_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o allthing_n must_v necessary_o be_v independent_a in_o his_o causalitie_n and_o essence_n for_o where_o there_o be_v dependence_n there_o be_v inferioritie_n and_o subordination_n and_o may_v we_o presume_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o cause_n do_v it_o amount_v to_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o first_o cause_n depend_v on_o or_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n what!_o can_v it_o be_v first_o and_o yet_o subordinate_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v first_o and_o yet_o not_o first_o but_o second_o for_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n be_v a_o effential_a mode_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o independence_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o as_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v independent_a so_o also_o absolute_a yea_o therefore_o absolute_a because_o independent_a for_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o nothing_o without_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_a that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o no_o way_n dependent_a on_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o object_v it_o work_v upon_o special_o as_o to_o gratiose_fw-la effect_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o sacred_a philosophy_n 10._o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v v._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o work_v through_o faith_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_a to_o perform_v but_o only_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o canal_n through_o which_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o why_o v._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v boast_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o if_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n shall_v be_v suspend_v on_o any_o moral_a or_o evangelic_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o room_n for_o boast_v which_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o be_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o fountain_n suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n the_o stream_n can_v perform_v do_v not_o the_o stream_n owe_v all_o that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o free_a independent_a and_o absolute_a communication_n of_o the_o spring_n thence_o it_o follow_v v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n i_o e._n look_v as_o god_n create_v and_o form_v the_o first_o rude_a confuse_a chaos_n not_o for_o any_o foresee_a goodness_n in_o it_o but_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a nothing_o so_o christ_n frame_v the_o new_a creature_n not_o for_o any_o foresee_a condition_n it_o can_v perform_v but_o unto_o all_o condition_n or_o good_a work_n as_o esa_n 19.25_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n against_o conditional_a grace_n in_o jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o pag._n 83._o by_o the_o predication_n of_o this_o conditional_a grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v if_o we_o will_v there_o be_v nothing_o gain_v but_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o christ_n medicinal_a grace_n and_o the_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o sound_n will_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v and_o angel_n now_o have_v and_o thus_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v bring_v to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n 3._o gratia_n medicinalis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la quae_fw-la dominatrici_fw-la samulando_fw-la voluntati_fw-la vel_fw-la influit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la influit_fw-la prout_fw-la imperanti_fw-la seize_v determinare_fw-la vel_fw-la haerere_fw-la placet_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la talis_fw-la quae_fw-la simulac_fw-la pulsat_fw-la fores_fw-la rumpit_fw-la ostia_fw-la repugnantémque_fw-la domat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tollit_fw-la omnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la rapit_fw-la eam_fw-la secum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la invita_fw-la volentem_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la svavitate_fw-la facit_fw-la jansen_n august_n tom._n 3._o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o effect_n if_o we_o will_v expect_v when_o our_o will_n will_v move_v but_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o will_v for_o herein_o lie_v the_o precise_a difference_n between_o a_o sound_n and_o sick_a wil._n that_o the_o influx_n and_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o absurdity_n yea_o impossibility_n of_o a_o conditionate_n concourse_n in_o god_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o conceit_n that_o god_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o human_a will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a upon_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yea_o how_o impossible_a be_v such_o a_o conditionate_n influx_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v to_o god_n concourse_n than_o he_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o that_o condition_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v without_o the_o divine_a concourse_n if_o god_n do_v concur_v to_o that_o condition_n then_o absolute_o or_o on_o some_o other_o condition_n if_o absolute_o than_o his_o former_a concourse_n be_v not_o conditionate_n for_o he_o that_o require_v any_o condition_n of_o his_o act_n and_o give_v that_o condition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o act_v absolute_o beside_o if_o god_n concur_v absolute_o to_o the_o late_a condition_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o former_a act_n if_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o second_o condition_n conditionate_o then_o also_o to_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_a to_o a_o progress_n into_o infinite_a which_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n abhor_v hence_o 3._o god_n concourse_n be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n antecedent_n god_n concourse_n previous_a and_o antecedent_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o adjunct_n or_o mode_n of_o operation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o priority_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o of_o time_n but_o of_o causalitie_n as_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o therefore_o the_o second_o cause_n cooperate_v because_o the_o first_o cause_n operate_v the_o priority_n and_o antecedence_n of_o divine_a concourse_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o gratiose_fw-la operation_n and_o effect_n thus_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 72._o edit_fw-la commelin_n 1605._o pag._n 121._o a_o evil_a tree_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o
and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o officacitie_n of_o divine_a concourse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a concourse_n of_o god_n one_o moral_a the_o other_o efficacious_a which_o some_o term_n physic_n concourse_n because_o it_o work_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o physic_n efficient_n for_o a_o physic_n cause_o be_v that_o which_o real_o and_o proper_o influence_v the_o effect_n but_o a_o moral_a cause_n as_o dictinguish_v from_o physic_n be_v that_o which_o contribute_v not_o any_o real_a and_o proper_a influx_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o far_o moral_o concur_v as_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v well_o determine_v by_o suarez_n metaph._n disput_fw-la 17._o sect._n 2._o pag._n 402._o a_o moral_a cause_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o effect_n immediate_o neither_o do_v it_o proper_o move_v and_o determine_v the_o agent_n but_o only_o objective_o and_o remote_o by_o command_n argument_n incentives_n motive_n and_o such_o like_a moral_a influence_n which_o be_v only_o a_o metaphoric_n indirect_a remote_a improper_a and_o inefficacious_a kind_n of_o efficience_n but_o now_o a_o physic_n cause_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scholes_n have_v appropriate_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o it_o do_v by_o a_o proper_a real_a direct_a and_o efficacious_a influx_n or_o causalitie_n reach_v its_o effect_n god_n have_v both_o a_o moral_n and_o physic_n or_o efficacious_a concourse_n in_o and_o for_o the_o production_n of_o moral_a good_a he_o command_v propones_fw-la argument_n invite_v persuade_v what_o be_v good_a as_o also_o efficacious_o work_v the_o same_o in_o those_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o but_o as_o for_o sinful_a act_n god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o moral_a concourse_n concur_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v premiss_v we_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o efficacitie_n of_o god_n concourse_n 1_o from_o its_o sovereign_a nature_n and_o omnipotent_a manner_n of_o work_v special_o in_o supernatural_a gratiose_fw-la effect_n the_o efficacitie_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o the_o infusion_n conservation_n promotion_n and_o actuation_n of_o habitual_a be_v lively_o illustrate_v by_o the_o grecanic_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o stile_n this_o efficacious_a medicinal_a grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o superne_fw-la or_o supernatural_a vocation_n and_o motion_n they_o term_v it_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o operant_a and_o cooperant_fw-la grace_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o energy_n aid_n and_o assistence_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ineffable_a virtue_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o assistant_n power_n it_o be_v term_v also_o by_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o superne_fw-la and_o divine_a impulse_n or_o inclination_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o protection_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o universal_a spring_n of_o energy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o itself_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o operative_a chrysostome_n term_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gift_n above_o nature_n overcome_v nature_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d insuperable_a assistence_n but_o none_o among_o the_o greek_a theologue_n seem_v more_o lively_a to_o describe_v it_o than_o cyril_n alexandr_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la tom._n 1._o where_o he_o asserte_n that_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o by_o word_n inject_v into_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o pelagian_a persuasion_n by_o moral_a suasion_n only_o but_o that_o god_n put_v forth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o energetic_a efficacious_a aid_n whereby_o the_o infirm_a will_n be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n clemens_n alexandr_n l._n 1._o paed._n c._n 3._o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o subtle_a and_o spiritual_fw-la instructive_a force_n of_o divine_a word_n and_o athanas_n contr_n gent._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n communicate_v from_o god_n again_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v overcome_v whence_o the_o greek_a theologue_n term_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o invincible_a assistence_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v express_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o good_a come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o its_o effective_a principe_n the_o divine_a wil._n we_o have_v before_o §_o 3._o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divine_a concourse_n suppose_v not_o any_o transient_a influx_n form_n god_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o concourse_n be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o most_o efficacious_a whence_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n express_v by_o his_o fiat_fw-la or_o word_n as_o gen._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o omnipotent_a act_n of_o his_o will_n hence_o in_o sacred_a philosophy_n the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o word_n and_o thing_n denote_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a reciprocation_n between_o divine_a word_n and_o thing_n whatever_o god_n speak_v and_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v be_v do_v and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n or_o will_n every_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o operative_a 3_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o the_o first_o god_n concourse_n be_v not_o only_o moral_a by_o propound_v object_n and_o persuade_v thereto_o but_o real_o operative_a and_o productive_a of_o thing_n now_o in_o all_o cooperation_n the_o cause_n cooperate_n be_v either_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n can_v be_v coordinate_a but_o the_o late_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o subordinate_a to_o than_o it_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o second_o cause_n determine_v the_o first_o or_o the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v determine_v the_o second_o than_o that_o the_o second_o shall_v determine_v the_o first_o to_o act_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o be_v it_o not_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o therefore_o determinable_a by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v more_o full_o manage_v by_o the_o dominican_n and_o janseniste_n see_v bradwardine_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 669._o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n l._n 3._o disp_n 18-21_a &_o l._n 4._o disput_fw-la 32._o jansenius_n august_n tom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 22._o 7._o connatural_a god_n concourse_n connatural_a last_o god_n concourse_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a yet_o be_v it_o also_o most_o connatural_a and_o congenial_a there_o be_v not_o more_o of_o force_n than_o divine_a suavitie_n mix_v therewith_o so_o psal_n 110.3_o 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n will_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d willingness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nadib_n signify_v 1_o free_a ready_a cheerful_a spontaneous_a 2_o metonymical_o a_o free_a gift_n or_o oblation_n 3_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v free-spirited_n generose_fw-la liberal_a as_o luke_n 22.25_o 4_o the_o word_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o abstract_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a emphase_n for_o abstracte_n speak_v essence_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n plural_a of_o thy_o willingness_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v as_o expressive_a of_o a_o superlative_a degree_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o superlative_a degree_n free_a ready_a willing_a as_o noble_a and_o freeborn_a prince_n to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o a_o free-wil-offering_a gift_n or_o oblation_n unto_o thou_o hence_o efficacious_a grace_n be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o intern_a philtrum_fw-la or_o charm_v by_o basil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o grace_n which_o be_v
sweet_o receive_v by_o chrysostome_n hom._n 31._o in_o mat._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o opportune_a vocation_n of_o which_o see_v more_o court_n gen._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o c._n 9_o s._n 3._o §_o 12._o tractat_fw-la nihil_fw-la augustino_n certius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o scripture_n s._n gratiam_fw-la illam_fw-la efficacem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la solam_fw-la operamur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operamur_fw-la nominedulcedinis_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la delectationis_fw-la nempe_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la esse_fw-la significatam_fw-la delectationi_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la ardorem_fw-la inflammationemque_fw-la subnectit_fw-la sunt_fw-la emim_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la coelesti_fw-la svavitate_fw-la germinant_fw-la jansen_n august_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o ubi_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la de_fw-la svavitate_fw-la hac_fw-la spiriruali_fw-la gratiae_n medicinalis_fw-la tractat_fw-la so_o sweet_o do_v medicinal_a grace_n worke._n and_o yet_o it_o work_v nevertheless_o omnipotent_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v 1_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n and_o thence_o 2_o metonymical_o richesse_n or_o military_a force_n because_o in_o they_o man_n place_v their_o strength_n job_n 21.7_o psal_n 49.6_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n 1_o of_o christ_n powerful_a efficacious_a heart-conquering_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o 2_o for_o his_o powerful_a force_n and_o army_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o omnipotent_a day_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o admirable_a combination_n here_o be_v of_o divine_a omnipotence_n with_o human_a liberty_n how_o powerful_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n act_n and_o yet_o how_o sweet_o it_o act_v so_o omnipotent_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o human_a liberty_n and_o yet_o so_o connatural_o and_o so_o sweet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o force_v in_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o omnipotent_a suavitie_n or_o sweet_a omnipotence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o come_v under_o such_o a_o silken_a soft_a sweet_a violence_n as_o this_o be_v need_v we_o then_o fear_v that_o any_o prejudice_n can_v befall_v human_a liberty_n so_o long_o as_o this_o wise_a sovereign_n soul-physician_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v perfect_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a ansae_fw-la or_o handle_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o suit_v his_o medicinal_a grace_n thereto_o have_v he_o not_o a_o key_n exact_o sit_v to_o every_o lock_n yea_o to_o every_o ward_n in_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o his_o medicinal_a grace_n full_a of_o the_o deep_a and_o high_a reason_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n see_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o it_o shall_v embrace_v the_o offer_n make_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o will_n upon_o this_o divine_a heart-logic_n infuse_v by_o christ_n move_v as_o free_o as_o cheerful_o as_o connatural_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n mix_v with_o medicinal_a grace_n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o will_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o go_v as_o he_o do_v ephraim_n hos_n 11.3_o and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o draw_v it_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n 7._o coelestibus_fw-la illa_fw-la suavitas_fw-la mollit_fw-la viam_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ex_fw-la carnaliu_fw-la rerum_fw-la visco_fw-la emergere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o seipsam_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la diligendam_fw-la figere_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la morus_a nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la immobili_fw-la fieri_fw-la suavitas_fw-la illa_fw-la immobilem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la reddit_fw-la animum_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o motu_fw-la liberum_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ac_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la erumpere_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a consequenter_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la illa_fw-la desit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la veluti_fw-la emortua_fw-la sit_fw-la jans_n august_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr grat._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o hand_n of_o love_n i._n e._n with_o rational_a argument_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n as_o hos_n 11.4_o thus_o esa_n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n to_o their_o mighty_a god_n here_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a cheerful_a return_n of_o back_o slide_a israel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o their_o mighty_a god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o name_n give_v the_o messiah_n esa_n 9.6_o christ_n draw_v they_o by_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v as_o free_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o efficace_n put_v forth_o so_o esa_n 11.6_o 10_o 11._o the_o like_a esa_n 44._o have_v speak_v v._o 3._o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v what_o follow_v thereon_o v._o 5._o and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o volunteer_n as_o do_v free_o and_o spontaneous_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n list_n and_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o a_o general_n so_o ineffable_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o suavitie_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n yea_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v hence_o that_o look_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o this_o medicinal_a grace_n act_n on_o the_o will_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o connatural_o and_o sweet_o it_o act_n for_o hereby_o it_o determine_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o will_n in_o its_o high_a liberty_n both_o of_o state_n and_o act._n for_o what_o more_o natural_a to_o the_o will_n than_o to_o adhere_v to_o its_o chief_a good_n or_o when_o do_v it_o act_v more_o free_o than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o peremtory_o most_o inviolable_o and_o most_o immotable_o determine_v to_o love_n and_o enjoy_v its_o best_a friend_n and_o choice_a good_n thus_o the_o omnipotence_n and_o efficace_n of_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o that_o it_o do_v most_o effectual_o preserve_v confirm_v and_o promote_v the_o same_o chap._n viii_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o general_n creation_n proper_a to_o god_n the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o active_a creation_n the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n passive_a creation_n what_o god_n providence_n demonstrate_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n and_o eternal_a law_n of_o providence_n providence_n a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a wil._n the_o spirit_n efficience_n in_o providence_n providential_a mean_v fire_v the_o create_v mundane_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a providence_n its_o adjunct_n 1_o efficacitie_n 2_o immobilitie_n 3_o connaturalitie_n 4_o perfection_n 5_o mysterious_a miracle_n providential_a conservation_n immediate_a and_o mediate_a ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a §_o 1._o have_v examine_v divine_a concourse_n in_o its_o object_n explicate_v god_n creation_n demonstrate_v and_o explicate_v effective_a principe_fw-la and_o adjunct_n or_o various_a mode_n of_o operation_n we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n the_o efficience_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o effect_n be_v usual_o distribute_v into_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n be_v the_o efficience_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n whereby_o he_o make_v allthing_n at_o first_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o what_o lively_a notice_n we_o have_v of_o god_n create_v allthing_n out_o of_o nothing_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o platonic_a philosophy_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o plato_n physics_n court_n gent._n p._n 2._o b._n 3._o chap._n 9_o s._n 1._o &_o our_o present_a task_n will_v be_v to_o give_v some_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n prime_a efficience_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o no_o finite_a be_v can_v be_v eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o aristotle_n general_o assert_v the_o production_n of_o allthing_n by_o god_n but_o he_o from_o a_o confine_v mistake_v notion_n of_o god_n infinite_a effcience_n fond_o conceit_v the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o something_o can_v be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o true_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a revelation_n teach_v we_o that_o allthing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o nothing_o beside_o himself_o be_v eternal_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n c._n 2._o §_o 2._o this_o argument_n be_v well_o manage_v by_o derodone_n l'atheisme_n convaincu_n c._n 1._o and_o suarez_n metaphys_n tom._n 1._o p._n 536._o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o repugnant_a to_o creation_n that_o it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o the_o jesuit_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n which_o hypothesis_n come_v not_o short_a of_o a_o virtual_a
be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v 2._o psal_n 97.1_o 2._o because_o all_o his_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o providence_n be_v most_o equal_a and_o righteous_a yet_o it_o follow_v v._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v about_o he_o i_o e._n albeit_o his_o government_n be_v most_o righteous_a yet_o much_o darkness_n and_o mysterious_a providence_n attend_v it_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n in_o his_o providential_a procedure_v albeit_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o follow_v god_n providence_n be_v always_o matter_n of_o our_o admiration_n but_o not_o of_o our_o comprehension_n or_o imitation_n to_o measure_v providence_n by_o our_o shallow_a reason_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o false_a dial_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o padre_n paul_n p._n 114._o in_o the_o success_n of_o human_a thing_n divine_a providence_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v admire_v where_o human_a prudence_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o action_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a force_n and_o a_o long_a chain_n of_o cause_n so_o far_o without_o we_o that_o neither_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o consideration_n of_o we_o can_v ever_o come_v near_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v much_o like_o many_o curiose_fw-la piece_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n whereof_o we_o see_v the_o frame_n and_o operation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o intern_a move_a principe_fw-la and_o give_v the_o great_a force_n to_o the_o operation_n we_o see_v not_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n we_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o effect_n but_o o_o how_o mysterious_a be_v the_o intern_a reason_n be_v there_o not_o a_o particular_a though_o mysterious_a providence_n order_v and_o direct_v the_o operation_n of_o every_o individual_a and_o single_a essence_n and_o be_v there_o not_o in_o every_o work_n of_o providence_n something_o divine_a which_o do_v puzzle_v the_o most_o sharp-sighted_a reason_n and_o have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o most_o acute_a philosopher_n can_v discover_v and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n mistake_v and_o censure_v providence_n but_o because_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n on_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o complexe_v it_o be_v above_o our_o narrow_a capacity_n to_o contemplate_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o providence_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o we_o misjudge_v and_o mistake_v the_o part_n that_o be_v not_o disorder_n in_o the_o whole_a which_o seem_v so_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n these_o mysteriose_fw-la procedure_v of_o divine_a providence_n be_v well_o express_v by_o damascence_n orthod_n fid._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o we_o must_v say_v he_o admire_v all_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d albeit_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o many_o injust_a because_o divine_a providence_n be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o thing_n future_a be_v know_v to_o it_o only_o thence_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v explicate_v by_o speech_n nor_o comprehend_v by_o mind_n §_o 6._o providence_n the_o distribution_n of_o providence_n from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o its_o various_a distribution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n modal_n only_o not_o specific_a as_o 1_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o object_n be_v distribute_v into_o general_n and_o special_a general_n providence_n be_v that_o which_o respect_n allthing_n in_o general_a special_a providence_n that_o which_o respect_n some_o under_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o people_n 2_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v distribute_v into_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a mediate_v providence_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o which_o before_o immediate_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n produce_v effect_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 3_o providence_n be_v distribute_v into_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n in_o the_o production_n and_o govern_n of_o thing_n observe_v that_o order_n which_o be_v constitute_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v when_o god_n in_o the_o production_n conservation_n or_o gubernation_n of_o thing_n break_v that_o natural_a order_n constitute_v by_o himself_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n the_o effect_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a providence_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n term_v miracle_n a_o miracle_n proper_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o creation_n because_o the_o constitute_v order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v the_o mater_n have_v only_o a_o obediential_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n hence_o nothing_o but_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n can_v proper_o and_o physical_o in_o a_o way_n of_o principal_a efficience_n produce_v a_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v when_o call_v to_o it_o by_o he_o be_v instrument_n of_o do_v miracle_n yet_o their_o concurrence_n or_o efficience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o instrumental_a they_o wrought_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n without_o any_o moral_a dependence_n on_o another_o give_v a_o evident_a conviction_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o being_n god_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n by_o its_o own_o principal_a and_o physical_a efficience_n no_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o omnipotent_a deity_n because_o every_o miracle_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n every_o passive_a power_n have_v a_o active_a power_n suit_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o application_n of_o active_n to_o passive_n the_o effect_n be_v produce_v where_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o passive_a or_o active_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v that_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o nothing_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_o when_o there_o be_v no_o substrate_a matter_n at_o all_o to_o work_v on_o 2_o if_o there_o be_v a_o substrate_n mater_fw-la yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o inhabile_fw-la and_o unapt_a as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a passive_a power_n or_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o 3_o when_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a passive_a power_n and_o capacity_n in_o the_o substrate_a matter_n yet_o there_o want_v a_o active_a principe_n or_o efficient_a for_o the_o educe_a the_o effect_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v a_o miracle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o divine_a extraordinary_a providence_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a name_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n import_v a_o power_n extraordinary_a and_o divine_a to_o let_v pass_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v obvious_a miracle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a efficience_n and_o presence_n give_v for_o the_o succur_v of_o our_o faith_n 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d power_n as_o they_o be_v manifestation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a therein_o 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prodigy_n or_o tremendous_a sign_n such_o as_o not_o only_o ravish_v man_n into_o admiration_n but_o leave_v also_o a_o terror_n and_o astonish_a stupor_n on_o the_o mind_n so_o phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prodigy_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o leave_v a_o astonishment_n on_o the_o beholder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v whence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v deduce_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d q._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o terrefy_v and_o astonish_v all_o which_o note_n that_o miracle_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o extraordinary_a providence_n the_o former_a distribution_n of_o providence_n seem_v only_a modal_n god_n providential_a conservation_n proper_a to_o god_n its_o formal_a essential_a and_o specific_a distribution_n be_v into_o conservative_n and_o
of_o the_o second_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n which_o the_o second_o cause_n produce_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v produce_v it_o by_o itself_o so_o also_o as_o to_o conservation_n the_o first_o cause_n work_v by_o its_o own_o proper_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o more_o intimely_a and_o immediate_o than_o any_o second_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o inferior_a cause_n be_v not_o conjunct_a with_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o superior_a 5_o from_o the_o efficacitie_n and_o vehemence_n of_o god_n conservative_n influx_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o and_o efficacious_o any_o cause_n work_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o penetrant_fw-la intime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v its_o influx_n now_o god_n as_o the_o first_o conservant_n cause_n do_v more_o vehement_o adhere_v to_o and_o efficacious_o influence_n the_o effect_n than_o any_o second_o cause_n can_v do_v concern_v the_o immediate_a conservation_n of_o god_n see_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr caus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 1.3_o god_n conservation_n by_o his_o word_n or_o wil._n heb._n 1.3_o prop._n god_n conserves_n allthing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o immediate_a volition_n thus_o heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v allthing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n infinite_a power_n in_o and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o allthing_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a it_o be_v infinite_a power_n that_o uphold_v the_o earth_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o their_o motion_n the_o same_o power_n that_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v also_o exert_v in_o cause_v a_o feather_n to_o move_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shake_v a_o leaf_n can_v shake_v yea_o rend_v the_o mountain_n the_o same_o strong_a arm_n that_o uphold_v a_o dust_n or_o atom_n can_v and_o do_v uphold_v the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n i._n e._n by_o his_o omnipotent_a volition_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o have_v old_a we_o v._o 5._o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v he_o add_v v._o 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3.7_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n i._n e._n by_o the_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v put_v for_o his_o will_n because_o we_o usual_o express_v our_o will_n by_o our_o word_n that_o god_n word_n or_o will_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o allthing_n and_o their_o conservation_n we_o have_v before_o full_o demonstrate_v §_o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o prop._n albeit_o the_o conservative_n influx_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_a mean_n god_n conservation_n by_o mean_n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n he_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v corruptible_a so_o hos_n 2.21_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n 1_o in_o this_o gradation_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o divine_a conservation_n both_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o man_n and_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o neither_o do_v this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la only_a point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o divine_a conservation_n of_o allthing_n but_o also_o their_o causal_a connexion_n and_z subordinations_n each_o to_o other_o jezreel_n i._n e._n according_a to_o its_o proper_a origination_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n call_v on_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o sustenance_n and_o food_n and_o these_o liquor_n call_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o fructify_a juice_n and_o vigour_n in_o order_n to_o their_o production_n and_o the_o earth_n call_v on_o the_o heaven_n i._n e._n 1_o on_o the_o aereous_a inferior_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n snow_n rain_n dew_n and_o vapour_n be_v for_o moist_a influence_n 2_o on_o the_o ethereous_a heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v for_o warm_a influence_n and_o then_o last_o the_o heaven_n call_v on_o god_n who_o give_v out_o both_o vigour_n and_o heat_n to_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o these_o influence_n to_o the_o earth_n which_o thence_o give_v juice_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o plant_n whence_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o jezreel_n such_o be_v the_o admirable_a gradation_n and_o subordination_n of_o allthing_n as_o mean_n of_o divine_a conservation_n thus_o psal_n 65.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o psal_n 65.11_o 12._o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n thence_o v._n 11._o thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n i.e._n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n thou_o do_v abundant_o do_v good_a to_o thy_o poor_a creature_n and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v adorn_v beautify_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o year_n whence_o he_o add_v and_o thy_o path_n drop_v fatness_n thy_o path_n orbitae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o path_n wherein_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o providence_n move_v drop_v fatness_n i._n e._n rain_n and_o snow_n which_o by_o their_o sulphureous_a nitrose_n efficace_n make_v the_o earth_n fat_a and_o flourish_a whereby_o man_n and_o bestes_n be_v conserve_v whence_o it_o follow_v v._n 12._o they_o drop_v on_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n or_o be_v gird_v with_o joy_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o metallic_fw-la venes_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v gird_v it_o with_o joy_n or_o metal_n that_o cause_n joy_n we_o find_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o providential_a provision_n that_o god_n make_v for_o his_o creature_n psal_n 145.15_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o 145.15_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 16._o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n we_o have_v here_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n providential_a conservation_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o great_a master_n of_o a_o family_n large_o distribute_v food_n even_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o all_o under_o his_o care_n such_o abundant_a provision_n do_v the_o benign_a lord_n make_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n whence_o some_o derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shaddai_n the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dug_n or_o teat_n that_o yield_v milk_n imply_v that_o god_n feed_v all_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o nourishment_n other_o deduce_v shaddai_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n sufficient_a q._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scheddai_n who_o be_v sufficient_a because_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o supply_v all_o his_o creature_n 5._o prop._n when_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v god_n oft_o provide_v extraordinary_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o god_n extraordinary_a provision_n for_o some_o thus_o god_n provide_v for_o eliah_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o exigence_n whereof_o we_o find_v abundant_a instance_n in_o sacred_a philosophy_n and_o history_n yea_o how_o oft_o do_v our_o liberal_a lord_n make_v extraordinary_a provision_n for_o mere_a brute_n in_o their_o indigent_a case_n 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o thus_o psal_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beste_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v the_o last_o clause_n 38.41_o job_n 38.41_o and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v be_v take_v out_o of_o job_n 38.41_o 12.24_o luke_n 12.24_o who_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n so_o luk_n 12.24_o our_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n feed_v the_o raven_n which_o place_n put_v together_o seem_v to_o note_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a provision_n that_o god_n make_v for_o they_o the_o rabbin_n rasi_fw-la and_o kimhi_n with_o some_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o young_a raven_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o white_a colour_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o whence_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n cause_v fly_n or_o worm_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o dung_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v pliny_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n incline_v much_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n other_o refer_v this_o not_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n new_o hatch_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v
rector_n of_o allthing_n thus_o we_o may_v apply_v eccles_n 8.4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n or_o domination_n and_o who_o can_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o i._o e._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sovereign_n any_o person_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o domination_n god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n must_v necessary_o be_v most_o absolute_a in_o power_n and_o domination_n this_o be_v oft_o inculcate_v by_o plato_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o 1_o allthing_n receive_v their_o be_v perfection_n virtue_n and_o operation_n from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_n empire_n over_o they_o 2_o allthing_n tend_v to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o al._n for_o when_o many_o thing_n tend_v to_o one_o last_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o supreme_a rector_n and_o moderator_n that_o ordain_v they_o thereto_o for_o gubernation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o direct_v the_o thing_n govern_v to_o their_o last_o end_n thus_o aquinas_n 1._o q._n 103._o a._n 3._o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gubernation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v best_a but_o now_o the_o best_a gubernation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v by_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a to_o order_v allthing_n and_o potent_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o al._n so_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 902._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o that_o god_n who_o be_v most_o wise_a both_o can_v and_o will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o bonitie_n of_o god_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rector_n of_o allthing_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o divine_a bonitie_n to_o reduce_v allthing_n make_v by_o he_o to_o those_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v whatever_o flow_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n must_v return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o last_o end_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o divine_a gubernation_n to_o see_v that_o allthing_n reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o thing_n will_v never_o certain_o and_o infallible_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v they_o it_o argue_v imperfection_n in_o a_o artificer_n not_o to_o direct_v the_o work_n he_o make_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o may_v we_o impute_v such_o a_o imperfection_n to_o the_o first_o framer_n of_o allthing_n hence_o 2._o prop._n divine_a gubernation_n propose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n gubernation_n the_o last_o end_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n what_o be_v all_o gubernation_n but_o the_o direct_a allthing_n to_o some_o last_o end_n and_o what_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o pag_n 903._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v we_o persuade_v this_o young_a man_n that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o he_o may_v conserve_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o necessary_a virtue_n do_v wise_o dispose_v and_o order_n allthing_n to_o this_o end_n the_o force_n and_o efficace_n of_o who_o providence_n do_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n whereby_o he_o explicate_v to_o we_o how_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v allthing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o he_o more_o full_o lay_v open_a in_o what_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o all_o generation_n of_o singular_n be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v bless_v his_o essence_n be_v not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o thou_o be_v make_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o every_o physician_n and_o every_o skilful_a artificer_n make_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a aspire_v after_o the_o commun_n utility_n thence_o he_o make_v not_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o part_n but_o the_o part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v best_a may_v accord_v with_o the_o commun_n good_a and_o thy_o proper_a interest_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a for_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n 1_o he_o say_v all_o singular_n be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v bless_v why_o may_v we_o not_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a understand_v god_n that_o plato_n sometime_o understande_v god_n by_o this_o notion_n special_o in_o his_o timaeus_n pag._n 90._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n i_o can_v easy_o persuade_v myself_o 2_o but_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o universe_n strict_o take_v yet_o it_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o god_n for_o be_v not_o the_o universe_n and_o allthing_n else_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o universe_n 3_o plato_n illustrate_v this_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n and_o skilful_a artificer_n who_o work_v all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n and_o glory_n that_o great_a university_n or_o whole_a into_o which_o all_o low_a end_n must_v be_v melt_v 4_o plato_n blame_v his_o young_a atheist_n and_o in_o he_o the_o most_o of_o man_n for_o prefer_v their_o private_a good_a before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o theology_n teach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o allthing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o the_o prime_a motion_n and_o causalitie_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a motor_n of_o allthing_n and_o move_v by_o nothing_o it_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v and_o move_v allthing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o last_o end_n the_o order_n of_o end_n necessary_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o agent_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o motor_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o allthing_n 2_o from_o god_n dominion_n over_o allthing_n every_o agent_n have_v power_n to_o use_v his_o own_o work_n for_o the_o end_n he_o make_v they_o and_o be_v not_o all_o creature_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v he_o not_o then_o power_n to_o use_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3_o from_o the_o perfection_n which_o allthing_n acquire_v by_o subserve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o any_o creature_n approach_v to_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o near_o the_o divine_a bonitie_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subservient_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_v of_o the_o spurious_a dionysius_n the_o supreme_a bonitie_n convertes_o allthing_n unto_o itself_o which_o all_o desire_n as_o their_o last_o end_n and_o by_o which_o they_o all_o subsist_v as_o their_o most_o perfect_a end_n hence_o 3._o prop._n the_o order_n whereby_o divine_a gubernation_n dispose_v and_o reduce_v allthing_n to_o their_o last_o end_n be_v most_o fix_a 40.26_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n fix_v esa_n 40.26_o immobile_a and_o perfect_a this_o according_a to_o sacred_a philosophy_n be_v well_o express_v esa_n 40.26_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v observe_v here_o 1_o he_o call_v on_o mankind_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n thereby_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o the_o gubernation_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o find_v divine_a gubernation_n on_o omnipotent_a creation_n 3_o he_o express_v god_n fix_v admirable_a order_n in_o govern_v thing_n special_o the_o celestial_a body_n by_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n o_o what_o a_o accurate_a order_n do_v all_o the_o celestial_a body_n observe_v in_o their_o motion_n be_v not_o every_o one_o number_a and_o range_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n by_o
extraordinary_a impression_n which_o divine_a gubernation_n shall_v offer_v to_o they_o 6._o prop._n cause_n god_n gubernation_n by_o second_o cause_n the_o execution_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v oft_o commit_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o act_v immediate_o in_o and_o with_o they_o yea_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 903._o speak_v of_o god_n sovereign_n providential_a gubernation_n say_v that_o albeit_o god_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n himself_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o over_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v set_n ruler_n and_o moderator_n who_o constant_o govern_v allthing_n even_o the_o most_o minute_n part_n that_o so_o by_o these_o they_o may_v govern_v all_o even_o to_o the_o last_o part_n unto_o their_o end_n by_o those_o ruler_n under_o divine_a gubernation_n i_o presume_v he_o understande_v all_o second_o cause_n make_v use_v of_o thereby_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o these_o include_v subordination_n to_o divine_a operation_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n and_o govern_v inferior_a creature_n by_o superior_n corporal_n by_o spiritual_n and_o inferior_a sublunary_a body_n by_o superior_a and_o celestial_a thus_o he_o govern_v allthing_n immediate_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o many_o thing_n mediate_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o universal_a order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n albeit_o many_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a cause_n touch_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v §_o 3._o prop._n 4._o 7._o allthing_n god_n gubernation_n reach_v allthing_n prop._n the_o object_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n be_v allthing_n in_o their_o most_o extensive_a latitude_n thus_o plato_n leg._n 10._o p._n 902_o 903._o prove_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a but_o it_o fall_v under_o divine_a gubernation_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1_o divine_a gubernation_n dispose_v of_o all_o season_n both_o natural_a and_o politic._n 1_o natural_a season_n 3.1_o eccles_n 3.1_o as_o eccles_n 3.1_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n a_o season_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a fix_v determinate_a time_n 2_o politic_n season_n for_o human_a and_o politic_a action_n 2_o god_n divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o least_o vicissitude_n or_o change_n in_o himself_o 21._o dan._n 2.20_o 21._o so_o dan._n 2.20_o for_o wisdom_n and_o may_v be_v his_o i._n e._n for_o the_o gubernation_n of_o allthing_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 21._o and_o he_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 3_o divine_a gubernation_n order_n all_o the_o meteor_n snow_n 7._o job_n 37.6_o 7._o rain_n etc._n etc._n so_o job_n 37.6_o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n whence_o it_o follow_v v._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o elibu_n meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n send_v his_o snow_n and_o shour_n of_o rain_n he_o thereby_o seal_v up_o or_o shut_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n that_o so_o he_o may_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o field_n home_o and_o consider_v his_o work_n then_o the_o bestes_n go_v into_o den_n as_o v._o 8._o 4_o god_n govern_v all_o motion_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o voluntary_a in_o the_o most_o certain_a manner_n 5_o god_n govern_v all_o event_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a say_n of_o julius_n caesar_n which_o he_o gain_v by_o experience_n that_o fortune_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n express_v divine_a gubernation_n have_v great_a force_n in_o allthing_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n wherein_o oft_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a rencontre_n or_o occurrence_n produce_v the_o great_a changement_n such_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o potent_a gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o military_a affair_n §_o 2._o man._n divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man._n have_v dispatch_v the_o gubernation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n thereof_o we_o now_o descend_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o special_a relation_n to_o man_n both_o in_o his_o sinful_a and_o renovate_v state_n gubernative_a providence_n do_v reach_v the_o whole_a universe_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n man_n and_o his_o affair_n so_o plato_n say_v leg._n 4._o p._n 709._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n true_o and_o with_o god_n fortune_n and_o opportunity_n govern_v all_o human_a affair_n by_o fortune_n and_o opportunity_n we_o must_v understand_v divine_a gubernative_a providence_n which_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n regard_v man_n because_o he_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o natural_a but_o also_o of_o moral_a gubernation_n god_n govern_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o capacity_n whether_o natural_a or_o moral_a but_o now_o all_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o natural_a gubernation_n and_o passive_a reduction_n to_o their_o last_o end_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n but_o they_o can_v govern_v or_o direct_v themselves_o thereto_o but_o man_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o natural_a passive_a remote_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v when_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n aid_v and_o assist_v by_o supernatural_a gubernation_n active_o conduct_v and_o direct_v himself_o to_o his_o last_o end_n hence_o divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o man_n be_v either_o moral_a law_n 1._o moral_a by_o law_n or_o efficacious_a 1_o god_n moral_a gubernation_n be_v by_o law_n and_o institution_n look_v as_o irrational_a creature_n be_v govern_v by_o natural_a instincte_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n so_o rational_a creature_n have_v a_o more_o express_a formal_a law_n which_o be_v at_o first_o impress_v on_o their_o being_n but_o now_o under_o a_o new_a edition_n by_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n for_o a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o rule_n of_o operate_a it_o proper_o only_o can_v belong_v to_o intellectual_a rational_a creature_n who_o alone_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o operation_n and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o man_n principal_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o last_o end_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o supreme_a intention_n and_o efficace_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o those_o who_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o as_o their_o last_o end_n be_v it_o not_o the_o intendment_n of_o every_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v those_o good_a to_o who_o his_o law_n be_v promulgate_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o goodness_n of_o man_n but_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o as_o his_o last_o end_n so_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o law_n both_o positive_a and_o moral_a be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o his_o last_o end_n 2_o this_o also_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o divine_a efficacious_a gubernation_n efficacious_a 2._o efficacious_a namely_o to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o to_o a_o subordination_n and_o subservience_n to_o his_o last_o end_n only_o it_o have_v a_o different_a ay_o of_o operation_n as_o to_o wicked_a and_o pious_a man_n wicked_a man_n if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o their_o last_o end_n only_o passive_o by_o penal_a execution_n in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o divine_a justice_n but_o elect_v pious_a soul_n be_v active_o reduce_v and_o direct_v to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o the_o supernatural_a gubernation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n that_o wicked_a man_n gubernation_n wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o god_n gubernation_n and_o all_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o deed_n be_v by_o divine_a gubernation_n reduce_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v before_o hint_v that_o if_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o one_o order_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n it_o immediate_o fall_v under_o another_o if_o lawless_a irregular_a man_n subtract_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n gracious_a and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n in_o order_n to_o life_n they_o deserve_o fall_v under_o god_n iron_n yoke_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o
judicial_a gubernation_n of_o sin_n consist_v of_o these_o several_a particular_n 1_o god_n suspende_v and_o withdraw_v the_o celestial_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o mean_n of_o restraint_n thus_o gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o soft_a heart_n grow_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o celestial_a dew_n of_o grace_n as_o zach._n 7.12_o &_o 14.17_o 18_o hence_o 2_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o be_v plato_n note_n be_v the_o worst_a judgement_n 3_o god_n leave_v sinner_n to_o the_o heart-betwitching_a allurement_n and_o blandishment_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o balaam_n num._n 22_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o 15._o 4_o god_n deliver_v sinner_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 5_o god_n so_o order_n and_o dispose_v his_o providence_n as_o that_o all_o do_v accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n tend_v to_o their_o induration_n rom._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o yea_o god_n permit_v that_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o esa_n 28.12_o 13_o 14._o 7_o yea_o the_o prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o life_n be_v to_o such_o a_o strumbling-stone_n and_o occasion_n of_o death_n esa_n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 38.13_o 8_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o spiritual_a occecasion_n rom._n 11.8_o esa_n 19_o 11-14_a &_o 44.18_o 19_o &_o 60.1_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o 9_o prop._n in_o the_o whole_a of_o divine_a gubernation_n about_o sin_n his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n sin_n god_n attribute_n illustrious_a in_o his_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n with_o other_o attribute_n be_v most_o illustrious_a and_o resplendent_a 1_o god_n wisdom_n be_v eminent_o manifest_a in_o his_o gubernation_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n those_o very_a sin_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o good_a philosopheme_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o plato_n theaetet_fw-la pag._n 167._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wise_a man_n make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a turn_n to_o good_a and_o to_o seem_v such_o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n turn_v poison_n into_o a_o medicament_n which_o similitude_n he_o use_v 2_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v most_o resplendent_a in_o the_o punish_v that_o sin_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v 3_o god_n sanctity_n be_v also_o most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o those_o very_a act_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n be_v both_o moral_o and_o natural_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o divine_a gubernation_n the_o sin_n which_o god_n govern_v be_v not_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n that_o come_v short_a of_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o holy_a god_n violate_v no_o law_n by_o concur_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n with_o the_o sinner_n that_o violate_v his_o law_n the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o a_o moral_a effect_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o first_o universal_a cause_n proverb_n duo_o cùm_fw-la faciunt_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la proverb_n but_o only_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a cause_n here_o that_o commun_n proverb_n hold_v true_a when_o two_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o same_o sinful_a act_n whereto_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n both_o concur_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o both_o but_o moral_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o yet_o natural_o yea_o moral_o good_a as_o to_o god_n concurrence_n sin_n as_o to_o god_n speak_v a_o negation_n of_o his_o concourse_n not_o a_o privation_n of_o any_o thing_n due_a neither_o do_v god_n will_v sin_v simple_o as_o sin_n under_o that_o reduplication_n but_o only_o as_o good_a and_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n willing_a and_o govern_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v univocal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o the_o advance_v of_o divine_a glory_n for_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n have_v something_o of_o good_a mix_v with_o it_o which_o god_n will_v and_o order_n for_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n pure_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o evil_a if_o there_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a can_v not_o will_v it_o last_o man_n only_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o sin_n or_o moral_a evil_n because_o he_o alone_o come_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a good_a so_o that_o divine_a gubernation_n both_o as_o permissive_a ordinative_a and_o judicial_a about_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o the_o least_o imputation_n thereof_o chap._n x._o of_o divine_a gubernation_n about_o virtue_n virtuose_fw-la man_n and_o angel_n supernatural_a illumination_n from_o god_n the_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n god_n care_n of_o virtuose_fw-la men._n god_n gubernation_n of_o the_o angelic_a world_n the_o angel_n law_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n good_a angel_n their_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 1_o at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n 2_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o saint_n 3_o for_o their_o conduct_n 4_o their_o sympathy_n with_o saint_n their_o ministration_n at_o the_o final_a judgement_n divine_a gubernation_n as_o to_o evil_a angel_n satan_n power_n to_o temt_fw-mi and_o his_o limitation_n §_o 1._o god_n supernatural_a illumination_n from_o god_n have_v discuss_v god_n diune_v gubernation_n about_o sin_n we_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o supernatural_a efficience_n and_o gubernation_n of_o virtue_n and_o virtuose_fw-la men._n we_o intend_v not_o to_o treat_v hereof_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_a theology_n but_o only_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o metaphysic_n or_o prime_a philosophy_n term_v by_o some_o natural_a theology_n 1._o plato_n give_v we_o frequent_a and_o great_a notice_n of_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o supernatural_a virtue_n thus_o in_o his_o theages_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o it_o please_v god_n thou_o shall_v profit_v much_o and_o speedy_o otherwise_o not_o so_o in_o his_o philebus_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o supreme_a infinity_n be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o like_a epinom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o much_o more_o of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o best_a good_a but_o to_o treat_v more_o distinct_o of_o divine_a ilumination_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a darkness_n the_o one_o objective_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v the_o other_o subjective_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o so_o proportionable_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n the_o one_o objective_n whereby_o god_n reveles_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v the_o other_o subjective_n whereby_o god_n take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o mind_n and_o thereby_o inable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v supernatural_a object_n now_o by_o this_o twofold_a light_n divine_a gubernation_n conduct_n the_o rational_a creature_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n 1_o god_n conduct_n the_o rational_a creature_n by_o a_o objective_a light_n or_o divine_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o reveles_a man_n supernatural_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereto_o some_o imperfect_a fragment_n or_o break_a notice_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v glean_v up_o by_o the_o wise_a heathen_n pythagoras_n solon_n socrates_n plato_n which_o give_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o admire_v and_o in_o some_o superstitiose_fw-la manner_n to_o imitate_v the_o judaic_a institutes_n and_o law_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o best_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a part_n whence_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o plato_n minos_n pag._n 317._o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o royal_a law_n as_o elsewhere_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o divine_a word_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o refer_v to_o divine_a revelation_n vouchsafe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o its_o conduct_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2_o as_o god_n govern_v and_o conduct_n the_o rational_a creature_n by_o a_o objective_n so_o also_o by_o a_o subjective_a light_n which_o be_v essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o acquirement_n of_o its_o supernatural_a end_n of_o this_o also_o we_o find_v some_o and_o those_o not_o vulgar_a notice_n in_o plato_n so_o in_o his_o repub._n 6._o pag._n 507_o 508._o where_o he_o
between_o dependence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o creature_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o assert_v that_o dependence_n be_v so_o intrinsical_o essential_o and_o formal_o include_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o negation_n of_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o adject_n or_o a_o opposite_a in_o a_o apposite_a for_o what_o do_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n import_v but_o its_o eduction_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o its_o creator_n and_o he_o that_o educe_v allthing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o reduce_v allthing_n back_o to_o their_o primitive_a nothing_o and_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v a_o obediential_a power_n in_o allthing_n as_o to_o their_o creator_n sovereign_n pleasure_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obediential_a power_n be_v there_o not_o also_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o formal_o speak_v dependence_n thus_o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o demonstrate_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o shall_v want_v any_o essential_a principe_fw-la for_o upon_o the_o remotion_n of_o any_o essential_a principe_fw-la follow_v the_o remotion_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o one_o essential_a principe_fw-la he_o shall_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v and_o in_o what_o follow_v he_o prove_v that_o dependence_n be_v a_o essential_a principe_fw-la or_o mode_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o suarez_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o its_o conservation_n but_o also_o as_o to_o operation_n of_o which_o §_o 10._o 2_o the_o creature_n absolute_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v its_o dependence_n on_o god_n that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o precedent_a proposition_n and_o if_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a than_o the_o creature_n subjection_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o god_n must_v also_o be_v absolute_a and_o necessary_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o creature_n as_o such_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o act_v whatever_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o creature_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o suarez_n metaphys_n disput_fw-la 31._o sect._n 14._o p._n 215._o 3_o the_o indigence_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v its_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v not_o every_o creature_n multiforme_a mutable_a and_o defectible_a and_o must_v not_o every_o multiforme_a mutable_a and_o defectible_a be_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o uniform_a immutable_a and_o indefectible_a be_v as_o the_o original_a principe_fw-la of_o its_o dependence_n be_v there_o not_o a_o natural_a levity_n and_o vanity_n in_o every_o creature_n which_o render_v it_o fluxible_a variable_a and_o inconstant_a be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a and_o most_o true_a say_n of_o heraclitus_n that_o allthing_n be_v in_o flux_n or_o motion_n do_v not_o allthing_n than_o need_v some_o first_o be_v and_o cause_n to_o fix_v their_o being_n and_n motion_n again_o do_v not_o every_o potential_a be_v need_v some_o pure_a act_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o every_o creature_n a_o potential_a be_v which_o need_v god_n the_o most_o simple_a pure_a act_n to_o actuate_v the_o same_o do_v not_o every_o recipient_a as_o recipient_a need_v the_o active_a influx_n of_o that_o principe_fw-la from_o woman_n it_o receive_v all_o and_o be_v not_o every_o creature_n a_o mere_a passive_a recipient_a as_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o influential_a cause_n of_o its_o existence_n motion_n and_o all_o yea_o be_v not_o every_o creature_n a_o mere_a passive_a instrument_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a influx_n can_v it_o subsist_v or_o act_v without_o divine_a concourse_n cut_a off_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o creature_n from_o its_o creator_n and_o what_o a_o endless_a agitation_n yea_o annihilation_n will_v it_o fall_v into_o see_v aquinas_n contra_fw-la gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 91._o and_o bradwardine_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 541._o 4_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o god_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o connaturalitie_n what_o more_o connatural_a to_o the_o creature_n than_o dependence_n on_o its_o creator_n do_v not_o the_o stream_n natural_o depend_v on_o its_o fountain_n for_o derivation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o violence_n to_o it_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o dependence_n where_o do_v the_o infirm_a member_n go_v for_o animal_n spirit_n in_o order_n to_o sense_n and_o motion_n but_o to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o natural_a to_o the_o ray_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v it_o existence_n o_o then_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o depend_v on_o its_o creator_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o operation_n what_o a_o violence_n be_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o this_o dependence_n hence_o §_o 6._o creatural_a dependence_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n essence_n dependence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o creature_n dependence_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a from_o its_o essence_n be_v evident_a because_o every_o creature_n be_v ens_fw-la by_o participation_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n from_o who_o it_o participate_v of_o be_v be_v most_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o be_v be_v by_o essence_n and_o so_o independent_a so_o it_o be_v also_o essential_a to_o the_o second_o cause_n to_o be_v be_v by_o participation_n and_o so_o dependent_a so_o that_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o a_o creature_n do_v inseparable_o essential_o and_o formal_o include_v dependence_n on_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o distinct_a therefrom_o this_o be_v incomparable_o well_o demonstrate_v by_o suarez_n metaphys_n tom._n 2._o disput_fw-la 31._o sect._n 14._o p._n 214._o as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o dependence_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o create_v be_v as_o such_o because_o if_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o intellect_n remove_v whatever_o be_v superad_v to_o such_o a_o essence_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v limitation_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o act_v or_o cause_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o create_v be_v which_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o increate_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v found_v in_o the_o very_a essential_a reason_n of_o a_o create_v be_v wherefore_o albeit_o we_o may_v by_o the_o precision_n of_o reason_n and_o some_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o mind_n apprehend_v dependence_n in_o essence_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o moment_n of_o reason_n before_o dependence_n in_o cause_v yet_o this_o late_a real_o superadde_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o create_v be_v wherein_o note_n well_o that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a dependence_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o its_o conservation_n but_o also_o as_o to_o causation_n and_o operation_n the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o hypothesis_n he_o demonstrate_v and_o establish_v against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o sectator_n who_o assert_v the_o creature_n dependence_n on_o god_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n but_o yet_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o causation_n and_o operation_n special_o as_o to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o suarez_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o metaphys_n disput_fw-la 20._o sect._n 5._o p._n 530._o say_v that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o mode_n distinct_a therefrom_o yet_o these_o thing_n he_o grant_v 1_o that_o this_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o god_n be_v something_o real_o and_o intrinsical_o exist_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o confess_v that_o passive_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o dependence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o passive_a emanation_n or_o creation_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n from_o god_n 2_o that_o this_o dependence_n be_v a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a mode_n affect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n albeit_o it_o constitute_v not_o the_o same_o 3_o he_o
limit_n this_o modal_a distinction_n to_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o first_o emanation_n or_o creation_n but_o grant_v that_o its_o dependence_n in_o operation_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o creature_n 4_o suppose_v we_o allow_v a_o modal_a distinction_n between_o the_o creature_n dependence_n and_o essence_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o most_o awaken_v philosopher_n now_o general_o grant_v that_o modes_n special_o such_o as_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n modify_v thus_o calovius_n metaphys_n pag._n 434._o dependence_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mode_n of_o a_o create_v be_v agree_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o imperfection_n which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o yet_o a_o new_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n but_o something_o affect_v the_o create_v essence_n and_o he_o cite_v suarez_n for_o this_o his_o hypothesis_n hence_o §_o 7._o creatural_a dependence_n according_a to_o its_o formal_a idea_n and_o notion_n subordination_n dependence_n import_v subordination_n import_v a_o presupposition_n of_o influence_n or_o subordination_n posterioritie_n and_o inferioritie_n 1_o creatural_a dependence_n import_v a_o presupposition_n of_o influence_n or_o subordination_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n this_o be_v primary_o and_o formal_o include_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o dependence_n neither_o do_v it_o add_v any_o real_a entity_n or_o mode_n distinct_a from_o the_o creature_n but_o explicate_v only_o the_o intrinsec_fw-la condition_n and_o habitude_n of_o the_o creature_n relate_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a causalitie_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n this_o subordination_n to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n it_o regard_v both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o being_n by_o supernatural_a being_n and_n influence_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o connatural_a to_o or_o producible_a by_o its_o force_n and_o power_n these_o supernatural_a being_n have_v causality_n proportionable_a to_o their_o entity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n and_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o natural_a being_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creature_n subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o causalitie_n be_v commun_v both_o to_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a being_n yea_o supernatural_a being_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o god_n may_v be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v to_o act_n and_o cause_n somewhat_o beyond_o that_o causalitie_n which_o be_v connatural_a to_o they_o for_o even_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o less_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o god_n than_o natural_a being_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o suarez_n well_o urge_v metaph._n tom._n 2._o disput_fw-la 31._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 215._o such_o be_v the_o subordination_n both_o as_o to_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n which_o creatural_a dependence_n on_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n formal_o include_v hence_o 2_o follow_v posterioritie_n posterioritie_n 2._o posterioritie_n every_o dependent_a as_o such_o be_v posterior_n to_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v so_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o god_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o instrument_n act_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o art_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o other_o agent_n whereby_o god_n fulfil_v the_o order_n of_o his_o gubernation_n act_n by_o virtue_n from_o god_n and_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v posterior_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v if_o well_o understand_v may_v satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o with_o so_o much_o vehemence_n oppose_v all_o kind_n of_o predetermination_n by_o divine_a concourse_n as_o to_o the_o human_a will_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n motion_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v deny_v he_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o wil._n though_o to_o avoid_v needless_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o general_o abstain_v from_o the_o term_n predetermination_n yet_o without_o that_o prejudice_n which_o some_o i_o conceive_v undeserved_o load_v it_o with_o for_o if_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n be_v previous_a to_o the_o causalitie_n of_o the_o will_n so_o as_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o act_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v ch._n 7._o §_o 4._o i_o as_o yet_o can_v according_a to_o my_o shallow_a capacity_n see_v any_o cogent_a reason_n why_o the_o say_v previous_a concourse_n may_v not_o be_v term_v predeterminant_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n creatural_a dependence_n imply_v a_o posterioritie_n 1_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o causalitie_n 2_o as_o to_o origination_n and_o order_n 3_o as_o to_o dignity_n inferioritie_n 3._o inferioritie_n whence_o 3_o creatural_a dependence_n import_v also_o inferioritie_n for_o every_o dependent_a as_o such_o as_o inferior_a to_o that_o it_o depend_v on_o thus_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n grat._n disput_fw-la 90._o pag._n 714._o dependence_n proper_o in_o cause_n efficient_a import_v a_o certain_a subordination_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o he_o who_o depend_v to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o depend_v therefore_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n depend_v on_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v previous_a as_o ch._n 7._o §_o 4._o §_o 8._o allthing_n create_v depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o their_o futurition_n futurition_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o to_o futurition_n for_o the_o explication_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v consider_v 1_o that_o allthing_n future_a must_v have_v some_o cause_n of_o their_o futurition_n nothing_o future_a be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o its_o own_o force_n future_a but_o indifferent_a to_o futurition_n or_o non-futurition_a if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o future_a than_o they_o will_v be_v always_o future_a and_o never_o present_a for_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n agree_v to_o it_o inseparable_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o futurition_n can_v agree_v to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o cause_n which_o bring_v they_o from_o a_o state_n of_o indifference_n and_o possibility_n to_o a_o state_n of_o futurition_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a determinate_a cause_n of_o its_o futurition_n can_v be_v certain_o and_o determinate_o future_a but_o only_o possible_a 2_o that_o which_o give_v futurition_n unto_o allthing_n be_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a possibility_n to_o a_o state_n of_o futurition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o foresee_v and_o decree_v by_o god_n because_o future_a as_o some_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o but_o they_o be_v therefore_o future_a because_o decree_v by_o god_n thus_o wiclef_n hold_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n give_v the_o high_a firmitie_n in_o the_o futurition_n of_o his_o work_n as_o walden_n tom._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o pag._n 37._o and_o bradwardine_n assert_v that_o every_o proposition_n of_o what_o be_v future_a be_v subject_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o originate_v thereby_o so_o that_o indeed_o not_o create_v be_v either_o simple_a or_o complexe_n can_v be_v future_a antecedent_o to_o the_o divine_a wil._n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v 3_o that_o allthing_n future_a depend_v on_o god_n for_o their_o futurition_n every_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o give_v be_v to_o itself_o as_o futurition_n of_o this_o see_v more_o ch._n 5._o §_o 2._o of_o god_n science_n §_o 9_o all_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o their_o first_o production_n and_o conservation_n 1_o all_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o their_o first_o production_n and_o existence_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n p._n 28._o say_v conservation_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o to_o essence_n and_o conservation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o every_o thing_n produce_v be_v necessary_o produce_v by_o some_o cause_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o as_o novitie_n of_o essence_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o also_o dependence_n on_o god_n for_o that_o essence_n yea_o every_o mutation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o all_o its_o various_a modification_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o suarez_n metaphys_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 31._o sect_n 14._o p._n 216._o tell_v we_o that_o a_o create_v be_v as_o such_o consider_v precise_o and_o abstract_o require_v no_o other_o cause_n
but_o the_o increate_v be_v in_o who_o it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n both_o efficient_a exemplar_n and_o final_a for_o albeit_o some_o create_v being_n require_v other_o efficient_a cause_n beside_o god_n at_o least_o for_o their_o more_o connatural_a production_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o create_v be_v as_o such_o require_v they_o not_o and_o in_o what_o precede_v he_o say_v that_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o effect_n on_o any_o create_v second_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a as_o its_o dependence_n on_o the_o increate_v first_o cause_n 2_o all_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o their_o conservation_n this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v c._n 8._o and_o it_o ma_fw-fr be_v further_o argue_v from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v conserve_v but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n conservative_n influence_n for_o if_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o annihilate_v the_o same_o §_o 10._o every_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o to_o operation_n this_o hypothesis_n though_o deny_v by_o durandus_fw-la operation_n creatural_a dependence_n as_o to_o operation_n and_o some_o very_o few_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o scholastic_a theologue_n and_o that_o on_o invict_v evident_a ground_n for_o 1_o operation_n be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o essence_n what_o be_v dependent_a in_o essence_n can_v be_v independent_a in_o operation_n 2_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o series_n of_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o every_o inferior_a be_v obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o its_o superior_a in_o act_v 3_o what_o be_v a_o action_n but_o that_o special_a dependence_n which_o the_o effect_n have_v on_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v not_o god_n the_o prime_n efficient_a of_o allthing_n 4_o no_o virtue_n or_o efficace_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n can_v actuate_v itself_o but_o necessary_o require_v for_o its_o actuation_n the_o divine_a concourse_n which_o give_v all_o virtue_n as_o also_o the_o conservation_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o say_a virtue_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o inferior_a agent_n always_o depend_v on_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o superior_a give_v virtue_n to_o the_o inferior_a as_o also_o the_o conservation_n and_o actuation_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n 5_o whatever_o be_v limit_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v also_o limit_v in_o its_o activity_n and_o operation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v limitation_n there_o be_v subordination_n and_o dependence_n as_o well_o in_o operation_n as_o in_o essence_n 6_o if_o every_o second_o cause_n depend_v not_o on_o its_o first_o for_o all_o its_o operation_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v hinder_v such_o operation_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi whereof_o the_o second_o cause_n depend_v not_o on_o he_o who_o can_v hinder_v that_o action_n which_o he_o can_v by_o any_o influence_n reach_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n must_v we_o not_o with_o epicurus_n allow_v god_n to_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n no_o way_n a_o rector_n or_o gubernator_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o act_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unimpedible_a in_o operation_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o what_o precede_v §_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 7_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o second_o cause_n shall_v act_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v actuate_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o here_o while_o under_o the_o review_n of_o these_o sentiment_n i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o some_o animadversion_n the_o reflection_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n in_o a_o new_a piece_n about_o god_n prescience_n on_o this_o argument_n namely_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o act_v without_o a_o immediate_a concourse_n if_o i_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n as_o lay_v down_o p._n 35_o 36_o 37._o but_o because_o that_o learned_a author_n give_v we_o only_o his_o supposition_n without_o any_o demonstration_n thereof_o or_o solution_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o the_o school_n both_o of_o thomist_n and_o scotiste_n as_o also_o the_o jesuit_n suarez_n and_o other_o have_v urge_v against_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o durandus_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v to_o espouse_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o superadde_a any_o argument_n for_o the_o re-enforcement_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o as_o be_v already_o copiose_o demonstrate_v §_o 5_o 6_o 7._o also_o chap._n 7._o §_o 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o can_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o my_o narrow_a apprehension_n conceive_v any_o medium_n between_o the_o extreme_n of_o this_o disjunctive_a proposition_n either_o the_o human_a will_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o divine_a independent_a will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o its_o natural_a motion_n and_o operation_n or_o god_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o human_a will_n in_o itself_o independent_a for_o all_o his_o prescience_n motive_n of_o election_n and_o all_o discrimination_n as_o to_o grace_n and_o gratiose_fw-la operation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o general_a reply_n that_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o oppose_v only_a cut_n off_o god_n concourse_n as_o to_o sinful_a acts._n but_o i_o will_v willing_o be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o query_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o action_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o good_a which_o have_v not_o some_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o if_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o good_a must_v be_v not_o also_o necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o sinful_a be_v not_o the_o substrate_a matter_n of_o the_o act_n both_o as_o good_a and_o sinful_a the_o same_o 2_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o action_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n so_o good_a but_o it_o have_v some_o sin_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o be_v there_o any_o action_n so_o sinful_a which_o have_v not_o some_o natural_a good_a as_o the_o substrate_a matter_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v chap._n 9_o §_o 2_o 3_o last_o if_o we_o cut_v off_o the_o material_a entity_n of_o sinful_a act_n from_o dependence_n on_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n do_v we_o not_o indeed_o thereby_o cut_v off_o the_o most_o illustrious_a part_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o govern_v this_o low_a world_n but_o of_o these_o sufficient_o in_o what_o precede_v special_o c._n 7._o §_o 9_o hence_o §_o 11._o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o subordinate_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n acts._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o human_a will_n in_o all_o its_o acts._n the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o solitary_a cause_n of_o its_o own_o act_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o efficience_n of_o the_o prime_a cause_n as_o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n be_v a_o total_a cause_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o total_a influx_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n yea_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o total_a but_o also_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o voluntary_a act_n which_o argue_v the_o will_n total_a and_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o its_o act_n as_o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o thus_o aquinas_n see_v every_o mutable_a and_o multiforme_a must_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o immobile_fw-la principe_fw-la as_o unto_o its_o cause_n and_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v mutable_a and_o multiforme_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o some_o superior_a immobile_a immutable_a and_o uniform_a cause_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v most_o intime_o present_v to_o the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v in_o it_o while_o he_o move_v it_o to_o act_v and_o scotus_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o q._n 2._o query_n whether_o the_o create_v will_v be_v so_o far_o a_o total_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o its_o own_o act_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o immediate_a efficience_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o negative_a because_o 1_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o future_a evenement_n and_o act_n of_o the_o will_n because_o his_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o chap._n 5._o §_o 2._o 2_o if_o so_o then_o god_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o